Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n write_v writing_n wrought_v 28 3 7.5620 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04224 The vvorkes of the most high and mightie prince, Iames by the grace of God, King of Great Britaine, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. Published by Iames, Bishop of Winton, and deane of his Maiesties Chappel Royall; Works James I, King of England, 1566-1625.; Montagu, James, 1568?-1618.; Elstracke, Renold, fl. 1590-1630, engraver.; Pass, Simon van de, 1595?-1647, engraver. 1616 (1616) STC 14344; ESTC S122229 618,837 614

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o main_a mean_n of_o corrupt_v this_o people_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o read_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n without_o any_o restraint_n the_o other_o story_n of_o augustus_n be_v that_o famous_a inscription_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o capitol_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n as_o also_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n augustus_n caesar_n augustus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o achived_a great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n come_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n &_o offer_v up_o a_o heccatomb_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n demand_v of_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o offer_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o ask_v with_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n be_v now_o become_v so_o silent_a the_o oracle_n after_o a_o long_a pause_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la iubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o emperor_n receive_v this_o answer_n return_v to_o rome_n erect_v in_o the_o capitol_n the_o great_a altar_n that_o be_v there_o with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la sure_o our_o augustus_n in_o who_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a aage_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o study_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o know_v who_o shall_v rule_v the_o sceptre_n after_o he_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o be_v augustus_n in_o a_o bless_a posterity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o indeavor_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n may_v ever_o reign_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v consult_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o have_v set_v himself_o and_o bestow_v much_o pain_n to_o bid_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la and_o redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la that_o have_v erect_v so_o many_o altar_n athenian-like_a to_o unknown_a god_n make_v more_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o suppose_a saint_n than_o ever_o the_o other_o do_v to_o god_n they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o return_v claudius_n caesar_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o he_o have_v this_o good_a in_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o good_a book_n suetonius_n report_v he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n in_o greek_a as_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o purpose_n in_o alexandria_n call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v read_v yearly_o in_o it_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a likewise_o 43._o book_n contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o murder_n of_o caesar_n to_o his_o own_o time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o one_o example_n of_o constantine_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v suffice_v eusebius_n have_v write_v curious_o his_o life_n and_o be_v not_o spare_v to_o report_v of_o his_o learning_n how_o many_o oration_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v exhort_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n how_o many_o night_n he_o pass_v without_o sleep_n in_o meditation_n of_o divinity_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o fomous_a oration_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la pronounce_v in_o latin_a by_o himself_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o diverse_a do_v show_v how_o much_o glory_n he_o gain_v by_o letter_n from_o these_o great_a monarch_n abroad_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o descend_v to_o our_o own_o king_n at_o home_n alphredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a translate_v paulus_n orosius_n s._n gregory_n de_fw-fr pastorali_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o his_o dialogue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o translate_v likewise_o beda_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o english_a and_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la david_n psalm_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v beside_o a_o book_n of_o law_n and_o institution_n against_o wicked_a judge_n he_o write_v the_o say_n of_o wiseman_n and_o a_o singular_a book_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o king_n a_o collection_n of_o chronicle_n and_o a_o manuel_n of_o meditation_n ethelstanus_n or_o adelstan_n as_o our_o story_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o baleus_n call_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o saxon_a and_o write_v himself_o a_o book_n of_o astrology_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n correct_v many_o old_a law_n and_o make_v many_o new_a king_n edgar_z write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n certain_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o excel_v so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o beauclerke_n achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o kenethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n write_v a_o huge_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o scottish_a law_n and_o like_o a_o other_o justinian_n reduce_v they_o into_o a_o compendium_n james_n the_o first_o write_v diverse_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latineverse_v he_o write_v also_o as_o baleus_n say_v de_fw-fr uxore_fw-la futura_fw-la henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n he_o write_v also_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n against_o martin_n luther_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o magnify_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o party_n jnsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v style_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o that_o work_n and_o true_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o rail_v on_o he_o for_o his_o writing_n as_o free_o as_o they_o revile_v he_o for_o his_o action_n for_o he_o write_v two_o book_n after_o that_o the_o one_o de_fw-fr auctoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o other_o sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr concilio_n mantuano_n as_o well_o write_v for_o the_o style_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o breathe_v a_o other_o breath_n there_o be_v no_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o their_o praise_n edward_n the_o sixth_o though_o his_o day_n be_v so_o short_a as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o those_o singular_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n and_o oration_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v all_o yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o king_n library_n as_o mr._n patrick_n young_a his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o industrious_a bibliothecarius_n have_v show_v i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o diligent_a a_o hearer_n of_o sermon_n be_v that_o sweet_a prince_n that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o hear_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o preacher_n name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n translate_v the_o prayer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n into_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a she_o write_v also_o a_o century_n of_o sentence_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o her_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o her_o translation_n of_o salustius_n but_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o oration_n she_o make_v in_o both_o the_o university_n in_o latin_a her_o entertain_v of_o ambassador_n in_o diverse_a language_n her_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o print_n and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n father_n translate_v valerius_n maximus_n into_o english_a and_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n write_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o french_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n all_o with_o she_o own_o hand_n wrought_v the_o cover_n of_o it_o with_o
that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o root_n from_o within_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o radical_a kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o fruit_n to_o perfect_a form_n and_o perfection_n work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o art_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o fantasy_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n hence_o proceed_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o few_o error_n in_o they_o those_o of_o art_n so_o many_o they_o of_o nature_n so_o constant_a they_o of_o art_n so_o variable_a they_o of_o nature_n so_o permanent_a they_o of_o art_n so_o soon_o perish_v they_o of_o nature_n so_o well_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o they_o of_o art_n accept_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o please_v the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o now_o albeit_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v of_o error_n so_o full_a of_o nature_n so_o different_a subject_a to_o so_o many_o jnterpretation_n publish_v at_o so_o diverse_a time_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n commendable_a to_o collect_v they_o together_o and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o once_o what_o diverse_a offspring_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o brain_n and_o how_o various_a conception_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o world_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o begin_v a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o ordinary_a men._n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o collect_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v praise_v for_o search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o grandfather_n work_n but_o principal_o ezra_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o devide_v they_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o before_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o a_o scroll_n by_o a_o continual_a series_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o s._n john_n be_v report_v to_o have_v search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o to_o have_v add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o four_o in_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v curious_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n perfect_o to_o perform_v in_o every_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o aftertime_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o to_o descend_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o set_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n together_o jnsomuch_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n and_o of_o late_a time_n to_o peter_n crab_n and_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v almost_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o trajan_n commend_v plutark_o for_o gather_v the_o apothegm_n of_o wise_a man_n together_o constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o history_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n one_o corpus_fw-la historicum_fw-la which_o they_o count_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n justinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tribonianus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o law_n gratian_n compile_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n damascen_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n of_o divinity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o peter_n lombard_n 400._o year_n after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o how_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o recover_v book_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n that_o amount_v to_o six_o thousand_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v be_v much_o labour_v for_o by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a decade_n of_o livy_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o aage_n to_o collect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o child_n the_o own_o father_n to_o every_o book_n the_o true_a author_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v half_o so_o many_o bird_n to_o have_v fly_v about_o the_o world_n with_o false_a feather_n if_o every_o author_n have_v set_v out_o his_o own_o work_n together_o in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n and_o for_o give_v you_o that_o together_o which_o before_o you_o can_v hardly_o get_v asunder_o and_o for_o preserve_v that_o in_o a_o mass_n from_o perish_v that_o may_v easy_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o mite_n but_o while_o i_o be_o collect_v work_n one_o way_n i_o hear_v other_o scatter_n word_n as_o fast_o a_o other_o way_n affirm_v it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o majesty_n have_v never_o write_v any_o book_n at_o all_o and_o be_v write_v better_o they_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o present_a like_a proclamation_n then_o have_v remain_v to_o posterity_n for_o say_v these_o man_n little_o it_o befitt_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o turn_v clerk_n and_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o pike_n to_o spend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o so_o exquisite_a a_o understanding_n upon_o paper_n which_o have_v they_o be_v spend_v on_o powder_n can_v not_o but_o have_v prevail_v ere_o this_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o king_n say_v they_o to_o enter_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o scholar_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o kern_n he_o do_v no_o more_o descend_v from_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o than_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o disgrace_n by_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o booke-writing_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v as_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v book_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o a_o profession_n if_o a_o king_n will_v needs_o write_v let_v he_o write_v like_o a_o king_n every_o line_n a_o law_n every_o word_n a_o precept_n every_o letter_n a_o mandate_n in_o good_a truth_n i_o have_v have_v my_o ear_n so_o oft_o dung_n through_o with_o these_o objection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o myself_o or_o no_o think_v i_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o answer_v these_o calumny_n than_o i_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n whether_o it_o may_v sort_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o book_n or_o no._n first_o i_o can_v never_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v good_a example_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o example_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o practice_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o do_v yet_o they_o warrant_v the_o deed_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o example_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o have_v example_n enough_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a so_o do_v he_o many_o thing_n for_o our_o jmitation_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o rank_a that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o do_v ever_o write_v he_o write_v and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n say_v moses_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o engrave_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o stone_n cut_v into_o two_o table_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n write_v on_o both_o side_n divine_n hold_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n as_o these_o table_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n the_o stone_n the_o express_v represent_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o engrave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o deep_o impress_v
that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o writing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o two_o table_n for_o our_o double_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n on_o both_o side_n to_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n so_o whole_o that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o those_o precept_n shall_v ever_o have_v any_o place_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o certain_o from_o this_o little_a library_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v within_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o learning_n lay_v so_o that_o people_n civilise_v do_v account_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o somewhat_o enable_v by_o writing_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o brutish_a or_o barbarous_a that_o have_v not_o invent_v one_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o their_o inward_a conception_n from_o these_o table_n of_o god_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o write_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o we_o may_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o not_o for_o order_v yet_o for_o honour_n his_o divine_a majesty_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o monument_n of_o writing_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o any_o external_a book_n for_o he_o be_v to_o induce_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o fleshly_a heart_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o once_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o write_v this_o sentence_n festucam_fw-la in_o oculo_fw-la fratris_fw-la cernis_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o tuo_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la beda_n think_v he_o write_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o haymo_n have_v a_o pretty_a conceit_n he_o think_v he_o write_v certain_a character_n in_o the_o pavement_n which_o the_o accuser_n behold_v may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o blush_v at_o it_o go_v their_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v have_v false_a accusation_n write_v in_o dust_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o but_o howsoever_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v leave_v behind_o he_o no_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a have_v leave_v we_o many_o book_n of_o their_o own_o inditement_n for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o their_o amanuensis_n and_o write_v only_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o those_o book_n any_o other_o then_o god_n himself_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o writing_n neither_o do_v that_o aage_n require_v they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o that_o aage_n be_v live_a library_n and_o last_v long_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o aage_n yet_o s._n jude_n do_v insinuate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o enoch_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o style_n a_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o title_n for_o his_o dominion_n will_v bear_v it_o stand_v heire-apparent_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n report_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o supposititous_a writing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o josephus_n and_o that_o berosus_n that_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o erect_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o stone_n the_o other_o of_o brick_n wherein_o he_o write_v of_o the_o twofold_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o write_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o though_o it_o perish_v with_o that_o world_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o be_v as_o himself_o record_v among_o the_o people_n a_o king_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o receive_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o write_v in_o divinity_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o who_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v resound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o that_o these_o man_n write_v but_o what_o they_o write_v as_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n act_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o by_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v safe_o collect_v thus_o much_o from_o they_o that_o if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o matter_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o as_o his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v principal_n in_o that_o other_o order_n i_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n his_o penman_n shall_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o pious_a opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v once_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o after_o conceive_v by_o man_n so_o sure_o man_n that_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o conception_n of_o that_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v ever_o to_o set_v out_o any_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o flat_a contrary_a both_o in_o samuel_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o other_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n that_o ever_o that_o kingdom_n have_v samuel_n who_o write_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o two_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n write_v also_o by_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n or_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o well_o from_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n as_o the_o people_n from_o run_v into_o liberty_n solomon_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o remain_v write_v many_o likewise_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o 3000._o parable_n his_o 5000._o song_n that_o ingens_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n bird_n and_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n tree_n and_o plant_n from_o the_o hyssop_n to_o the_o cedar_n all_o these_o be_v rather_o work_n to_o manifest_v humane_a wisdom_n then_o divine_a knowledge_n write_v rather_o for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o those_o book_n will_v rather_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o learning_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n then_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o book_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n suggest_v that_o these_o writing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v for_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a thing_n to_o call_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o question_n in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v perish_v then_o why_o may_v not_o these_o that_o remain_v as_o well_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n that_o one_o jota_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v scripture_n still_o be_v then_o that_o any_o be_v lose_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n so_o curious_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v better_a it_o
be_v ever_o to_o argue_v ourselves_o of_o ignorance_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o improvidence_n but_o if_o so_o much_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o be_v allege_v farewell_n god_n his_o providence_n farewell_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n be_v concredit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o king_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o incur_v any_o danger_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o god_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_o those_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n or_o no_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n though_o they_o feel_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o never_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o first_o monarch_n be_v nimrod_n and_o his_o chief_a city_n babel_n from_o his_o time_n to_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o letter_n for_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v found_v in_o tyranny_n so_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o barbarity_n neither_o must_v we_o ever_o look_v to_o see_v learning_n flourish_v where_o tyranny_n bear_v the_o standard_n for_o learning_n have_v no_o more_o a_o faculty_n to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o understanding_n than_o it_o have_v with_o it_o a_o power_n that_o work_v the_o will_n to_o liberty_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o consist_v with_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o aage_n afford_v no_o learned_a king_n for_o in_o that_o state_n which_o continue_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v scarce_o read_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n therefore_o let_v either_o history_n or_o poet_n paint_v that_o out_o for_o a_o golden_a aage_n as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v never_o any_o aage_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o golden_a tincture_n of_o their_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o phull_n tiglath-philasar_a and_o salmanasar_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v jonas_n preach_v and_o with_o who_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v conversant_a when_o as_o these_o king_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n who_o give_v to_o phul-belochus_a a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n come_v salmanasar_n and_o besiege_v samaria_n three_o year_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o king_n give_v themselves_o to_o letter_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nabucodonolor_n who_o set_v up_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o salmanasar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n learning_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o king_n court_n be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n and_o understand_v and_o if_o story_n do_v not_o intolerable_o deceive_v we_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n instruct_v five_o great_a monarch_n as_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o excellent_a art_n and_o science_n namely_o nabuchodonosor_n euilmerodack_n baltazar_n darius_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o persian_n who_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zachary_n malachy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v much_o to_o letter_n cyrus_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v record_v to_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n of_o all_o his_o diurnal_a action_n among_o those_o book_n be_v find_v say_v esdras_n the_o edict_n of_o reduce_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o country_n he_o write_v diverse_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o josephus_n chap._n the_o first_o many_o thing_n likewise_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o artaxerxes_n darius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o monarch_n as_o we_o may_v partly_o conceive_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o more_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a esdras_n who_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o those_o king_n so_o much_o to_o delight_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o use_v for_o a_o exercise_n in_o their_o great_a solemnity_n to_o have_v solemn_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o sundry_a purpose_n which_o whoso_o perform_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o high_a preferment_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n can_v advance_v they_o unto_o come_v we_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v learning_n in_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o ever_o that_o we_o read_v of_o since_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o that_o extarordinary_a divine_a light_n go_v out_o humane_a learning_n come_v in_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o orator_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o such_o singular_a gift_n in_o all_o kind_n as_o we_o be_v only_o their_o scholar_n since_o and_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o master_n in_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o writing_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o victory_n he_o write_v to_o antipater_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o india_n as_o plutark_a report_n in_o his_o life_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o jdole_n say_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v insigne_fw-la volumen_fw-la to_o his_o mother_n wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o she_o how_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a egyptian-priest_n that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v but_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o other_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o alexander_n to_o olimpias_n his_o mother_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n among_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n write_v many_o book_n and_o send_v they_o into_o judea_n about_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o fame_n by_o letter_n julius_n caesar_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v his_o commentary_n after_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n octavius_n as_o suetonius_n report_v write_v many_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n exhortation_n to_o philosophy_n heroic_a verse_n epigram_n tragedy_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o who_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o roman-ethnick-religion_n all_o the_o book_n fatidicorum_fw-la of_o fortune-teller_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o approve_a author_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o cast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o only_a he_o reserve_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o with_o that_o choice_n as_o he_o burn_v all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a i_o relate_v this_o story_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o augustus_n to_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n of_o all_o good_a and_o profitable_a author_n as_o for_o all_o heretical_a pamphlet_n slanderous_a libel_n and_o impertinent_a writing_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o vulcan_n for_o one_o of_o
her_o needle_n and_o be_v now_o of_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n albeit_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o mightieman_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n who_o have_v strive_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o name_n for_o their_o writing_n as_o fame_n for_o their_o do_n have_v affect_v as_o much_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a as_o victorious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o as_o much_o for_o their_o wise_a say_n as_o for_o their_o worthy_a deed_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n strange_a in_o this_o time_n that_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o rare_a perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o except_v such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v shall_v lend_v the_o world_n a_o few_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o his_o learning_n i_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v assay_v all_o mean_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v to_o incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v of_o their_o party_n and_o find_v by_o all_o their_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v no_o ground_n will_v at_o last_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o silence_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o that_o since_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n writing_n and_o upbraid_v he_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v write_v than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o rex_fw-la scribit_fw-la these_o people_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n spread_v more_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n more_o propagate_v by_o the_o sweet_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o late_a their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v more_o shake_v by_o a_o poor_a monk_n than_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n therefore_o since_o the_o writing_n of_o poor_a scholar_n have_v so_o raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o jniquitie_n they_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n they_o live_v secure_o from_o bleed_v by_o his_o majesty_n sword_n but_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a from_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a his_o majesty_n spirit_n from_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o way_n as_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n sweetness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o draw_v of_o their_o blood_n the_o other_o way_n they_o will_v deem_v it_o a_o great_a conquest_n than_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o tale_n of_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n book_n as_o man_n look_v upon_o blasing-starre_n with_o amazement_n fear_v they_o portend_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a influence_n to_o work_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o expectation_n herein_o deceive_v for_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o operation_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o man_n so_o far_o as_o from_o their_o high_a conclave_n to_o their_o low_a cell_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o we_o want_v rather_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o than_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v write_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v you_o this_o meditation_n how_o many_o be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n do_v invent_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n insomuch_o that_o mortallman_n have_v make_v themselves_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a wherein_o be_v the_o impetus_n of_o nature_n so_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o affection_n that_o propogate_v to_o posterity_n wherefore_o serve_v picture_n but_o to_o continue_v our_o feature_n why_o do_v man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v in_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o magnificence_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o erect_v holy-house_n and_o hospital_n but_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o bless_v a_o king_n when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o posterity_n shall_v we_o admire_v his_o feature_n when_o we_o contemplate_v they_o in_o his_o picture_n shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o magnificence_n when_o we_o gaze_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o stately_a edifice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o be_v ravish_v when_o we_o see_v his_o sharp_a wit_n his_o profound_a judgement_n his_o infinite_a memory_n his_o excellent_a affection_n in_o his_o admirable_a write_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n least_o for_o that_o whereby_o he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o value_v he_o more_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o esteem_v he_o more_o for_o that_o which_o instruct_v but_o little_a then_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v edify_v for_o ever_o what_o now_o remain_v of_o caesar_n so_o famous_a as_o his_o commentary_n what_o of_o cicero_n as_o his_o oration_n how_o come_v aristotle_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o alexander_n seneca_n than_o nero_n the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vanish_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfect_a vigour_n and_o though_o all_o other_o monument_n by_o time_n consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o these_o by_o time_n gain_v strength_n and_o get_v authority_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o excellent_a have_v now_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n that_o other_o man_n have_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o leisure_n to_o show_v his_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n to_o advance_v his_o praise_n before_o his_o own_o people_n and_o gain_v glory_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god._n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o other_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fault_n find_v with_o a_o king_n for_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o personage_n of_o their_o eminent_a degree_n and_o state_n must_v not_o spend_v their_o pain_n on_o poor_a purpose_n nor_o write_v so_o much_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n on_o trivial_a thing_n as_o to_o win_v themselves_o honour_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o subject_n indeed_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v meddle_v very_o spare_o and_o but_o upon_o important_a cause_n with_o polemicall_n he_o shall_v not_o often_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o field_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o king_n write_v never_o so_o modest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n one_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la nor_o any_o touch_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o adversary_n wonderful_a angry_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o confutation_n and_o in_o these_o replication_n the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o expose_v and_o lie_v more_o open_a than_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n can_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mark_n so_o he_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v hit_v and_o though_o they_o miss_v he_o and_o can_v hit_v upon_o nothing_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v think_v it_o operaepretium_fw-la to_o make_v a_o scarre_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o king_n
the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n publish_a by_o james_n bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a 1._o reg._n 3._o verse_n 12._o loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1616._o ¶_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n illustriss_n et_fw-fr poten_n pr._n carolus_n magnae_fw-la britan_n et_fw-fr hyb_n pr._n ebb_v et_fw-la all_o dux_n to_o the_o thrice_o illustrious_a and_o most_o excellent_a prince_n charles_n the_o only_a son_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n sir_n i_o have_v humble_o seek_v leave_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o present_v your_o highness_n with_o this_o volume_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n i_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v the_o suit_n and_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o king_n to_o have_v deny_v you_o this_o right_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o your_o inheritance_n which_o consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n as_o in_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o mighty_a kingdom_n basilius_n write_v the_o jnstitutione_n principis_fw-la to_o his_o son_n leo_n constantinus_n to_o his_o son_n romanus_n manuel_n to_o his_o son_n johannes_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o majesty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a other_o king_n write_v his_o βασιλικον-δωρον_a to_o prince_n henry_n your_o highness_n most_o worthy_a brother_n his_o part_n by_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n and_o who_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o you_o the_o rest_n the_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n therefore_o be_v these_o offer_v as_o to_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o the_o better_a account_n of_o they_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v that_o of_o these_o work_n some_o be_v out_o before_o some_o other_o of_o they_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o other_o be_v almost_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v by_o false_a copy_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o his_o majesty_n great_a dishonour_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o dean_n in_o their_o church_n dispersa_fw-la colligere_fw-la i_o think_v it_o may_v sort_v well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o place_n in_o the_o chapel_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o many_o year_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n to_o gather_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o that_o too_o long_o have_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o one_o body_n what_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o part_n in_o this_o presentment_n i_o must_v humble_o crave_v of_o your_o highness_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o these_o work_n come_v not_o to_o you_o as_o usual_o book_n do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n for_o patronage_n and_o protection_n for_o protection_n be_v proper_o from_o injury_n and_o that_o the_o royal_a author_n of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o right_n but_o to_o you_o they_o come_v partly_o for_o preservation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v you_o more_o apt_a and_o more_o principal_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o since_o the_o sampler_n be_v ever_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o exemplification_n and_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n the_o son_n have_v his_o advantage_n by_o succeed_v so_o in_o the_o pattern_n the_o father_n by_o precede_v have_v his_o prerogative_n let_v these_o work_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n lie_v before_o you_o as_o a_o pattern_n you_o can_v have_v a_o better_a neither_o do_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o good_a son_n consist_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o imitate_v the_o good_a precedent_n of_o a_o good_a father_n as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o usual_a encomium_n of_o good_a king_n be_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n all_o man_n see_v how_o like_o the_o pattern_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v frame_v the_o outward_a lineament_n and_o who_o know_v your_o highness_n well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o inward_a abiliment_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o imitation_n proceed_v from_o inclination_n and_o true_o if_o your_o future_a imitation_n be_v answerable_a to_o your_o forward_a inclination_n in_o religion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n your_o highness_n can_v come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o pattern_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o you_o which_o god_n grant_v together_o with_o the_o length_n of_o many_o good_a and_o happy_a day_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_o ja._n winton_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o great_a volume_n wherewith_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v down_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v at_o once_o or_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v together_o write_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o sundry_a nature_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o edition_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o art_n by_o piece_n be_v to_o show_v you_o a_o body_n dismember_v the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o uncomely_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unproper_a to_o publish_v a_o history_n before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o hourglass_n before_o it_o be_v run_v out_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o time_n but_o writing_n of_o other_o nature_n common_a place_n and_o controversy_n meditation_n and_o commentary_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accidental_o take_v up_o so_o they_o be_v as_o occasional_o set_v out_o they_o crave_v no_o other_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v conception_n in_o our_o brain_n single_o by_o we_o conceive_v and_o single_o by_o themselves_o set_v out_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n his_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o work_n may_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o point_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n hold_v one_o course_n in_o his_o natural_a work_n a_o other_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n politicall_n and_o moral_n in_o his_o natural_n he_o make_v a_o mass_n at_o once_o which_o speedy_o he_o diversify_v into_o diverse_a form_n he_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o potential_a delineation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o universal_a matter_n which_o present_o he_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a species_n in_o perfection_n but_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o bring_v not_o they_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n but_o into_o a_o mass_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o totum_fw-la produce_v the_o part_n but_o out_o of_o the_o part_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a for_o example_n in_o the_o ceremoniall_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n long_o after_o he_o follow_v with_o circumcision_n than_o he_o fill_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o at_o last_o make_v they_o full_o up_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o his_o politicall_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o paternal_a government_n in_o a_o family_n proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n as_o in_o josuah_n and_o the_o judge_n perfect_v it_o by_o way_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n as_o in_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o moral_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n proceed_v with_o the_o table_n write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n follow_v on_o with_o the_o five_o book_n pen_v by_o moses_n till_o he_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n perfect_a by_o a_o number_n of_o succeed_a prophet_n what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o a_o precedent_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o since_o his_o book_n come_v out_o so_o far_o asunder_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o man_n though_o his_o work_n come_v not_o forth_o together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o we_o answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o
railer_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o his_o majesty_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o general_o approve_v as_o it_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n many_o more_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o in_o that_o preface_n four_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a insight_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n into_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v jnsomuch_o as_o that_o point_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o dispute_v in_o christendom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o light_v give_v to_o that_o mystery_n never_o discern_v so_o much_o truth_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o strength_n of_o interpretation_n of_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n book_n so_o that_o though_o controversy_n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o scholar_n ordinary_o then_o for_o king_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o undertake_v and_o such_o a_o success_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no._n now_o since_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o proceed_v a_o little_a with_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o that_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v principal_o ground_v his_o majesty_n singular_a understanding_n in_o all_o point_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n heart_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o aage_n and_o therefore_o just_o in_o this_o volume_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pen_n ancient_o king_n dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o prophet_n expound_v they_o so_o with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n so_o with_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o aage_n prophet_n have_v write_v vision_n and_o king_n have_v expound_v they_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o god_n have_v in_o this_o aage_n stir_v up_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o observable_a thing_n that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o people_n any_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o promise_n a_o famous_a prophecy_n three_o great_a promise_n we_o read_v of_o that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o three_o promise_n be_v reduce_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n prophesy_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o by_o josuah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n '_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n principal_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o though_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n and_o sure_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n describe_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o book_n beyond_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o that_o book_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consume_v his_o state_n and_o city_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v their_o heart_n to_o expound_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o excute_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v both_o he_o and_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o day_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o book_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n take_v such_o pain_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o paraphrase_n by_o his_o majesty_n meditation_n on_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n book_n to_o have_v express_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o i_o find_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a unto_o you_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n for_o if_o ovid_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v eat_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o metamorphoseis_n which_o be_v but_o fiction_n i_o hope_v no_o time_n shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o book_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n and_o light_n and_o as_o in_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o piety_n so_o in_o this_o last_o pearl_n i_o mean_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o policy_n the_o first_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o last_o that_o he_o as_o well_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n in_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v these_o man_n that_o delight_n so_o much_o in_o detraction_n and_o to_o vilify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n who_o soul_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n let_v they_o i_o say_v write_v what_o ever_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o speak_v what_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v able_a to_o put_v into_o their_o lip_n they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a to_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o king_n so_o accomplish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v many_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o for_o those_o we_o have_v have_v this_o island_n of_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a either_o for_o part_n of_o nature_n gift_n of_o learning_n or_o grace_n of_o piety_n the_o little_a time_n of_o life_n that_o god_n lend_v to_o king_n edward_n must_v needs_o lessen_v his_o praise_n but_o never_o do_v there_o appear_v beginning_n of_o more_o rare_a perfection_n then_o in_o he_o the_o length_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n together_o with_o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n be_v not_o only_o a_o glory_n to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
same_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o comfort_v man_n that_o may_v otherwise_o despair_v 15.16_o chap._n 15.16_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o temptation_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v vision_n of_o the_o phial_o what_o plague_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n next_o he_o describe_v he_o again_o 20._o chap._n 17.18.19_o chap._n 20._o far_o clear_a than_o any_o time_n before_o and_o likewise_o his_o ruin_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o and_o then_o to_o inculcate_v and_o engrave_v the_o better_a the_o foresay_a vision_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o in_o a_o vision_n make_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o say_a day_n and_o last_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o vision_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o who_o constant_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v forspeak_v to_o wit_n he_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n and_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o with_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a conclusion_n make_v a_o end_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o book_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o inditer_n the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n god_n the_o father_z have_v direct_v his_o son_n and_o word_n jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v down_o a_o angel_n or_o minister_n to_o i_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n in_o time_n the_o choose_a may_v be_v forewarn_v by_o i_o 2_o who_o have_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o have_v make_v true_a report_n of_o all_o i_o see_v 3_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o time_n for_o in_o very_o short_a space_n it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v 4_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o special_o to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o who_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o eternal_a the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o have_v make_v we_o innocent_a by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 6_o to_o he_o than_o we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o 7_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v even_o very_o he_o who_o so_o they_o do_v persecute_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o feel_n before_o he_o of_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o be_v it_o 8_o i_o be_o eternal_a say_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v be_v present_a and_o i_o be_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o i_o who_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_o shall_v sure_o come_v again_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o i_o be_o eternal_a and_o true_a so_o i_o be_o almighty_a preordinate_v all_o thing_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n revelation_n john_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n for_o the_o truth_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o companion_n with_o you_o aswell_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o speak_v so_o persecute_v that_o for_o safety_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v all_o alone_a to_o the_o solitary_a i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n 10_o then_o be_v i_o bereave_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o hear_v i_o behind_o i_o turn_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o trumpet_n because_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o i_o 11_o say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o write_v thou_o in_o a_o book_n what_o thou_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v these_o ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o do_v see_v seven_o candlestick_n represent_v these_o seven_o church_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o side_n garment_n for_o gravity_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n for_o glory_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n 17._o psal_n 51._o esay_n 4._o matth._n 3._o jerem._n 1.15_o esay_n 17._o or_o snow_n for_o innocence_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v bright_a like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n 15_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o brass_n bright_o flame_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n to_o declare_v his_o stand_n in_o eternity_n and_o his_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n represent_v his_o majesty_n in_o command_v 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o side_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v on_o 10._o hebr._n 1.10_o verse_n 10._o seven_o star_n for_o you_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ephes_n 6._o esay_n 60._o matth._n 7._o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v only_o from_o he_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a for_o from_o his_o face_n come_v all_o light_n to_o illuminate_v blind_a man._n 17_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o do_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o astonishment_n 139._o psal_n 63._o psal_n 139._o but_o he_o lift_v i_o up_o again_o with_o his_o right_a and_o favourable_a hand_n and_o comfortable_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o be_v not_o astonish_v for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n timoth._n 1_o hebr._n 2._o 18_o who_o as_o very_o as_o now_o i_o live_v be_v once_o dead_a as_o thou_o thyself_o bear_v witness_v and_o yet_o now_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o my_o death_n only_o i_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o i_o only_o and_o no_o other_o keep_v the_o key_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o charge_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n ii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n write_v then_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n 10._o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o or_o seven_o pastor_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o favourable_a power_n or_o protection_n and_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o watch_n over_o the_o seven_o church_n even_o he_o i_o say_v 1._o chap._n 1._o say_v thus_o unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o travail_n and_o patience_n &_o that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o walk_v with_o thou_o but_o have_v learn_v they_o out_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n 3_o thou_o be_v also_o load_v with_o a_o great_a
burden_n and_o yet_o willing_o sustain_v it_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o name_n have_v thou_o travail_v much_o and_o yet_o weary_a not_o 4_o but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o thou_o that_o thy_o former_a charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a 15._o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n except_o they_o repent_v chap._n 1._o joh._n 12._o v._n 35._o nicolate_v poverb_n 15._o 5_o remember_v then_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v turn_v thyself_o to_o thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v turn_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thy_o church_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n 6_o but_o this_o again_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o also_o i_o hate_v 23._o matth._n 23._o 7_o let_v all_o who_o have_v ear_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o hear_v and_o take_v example_n by_o this_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o their_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 3.5.18.22_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 5._o prou._n 3.5.18.22_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 8_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thou_o this_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a to_o wit_n in_o grace_n i_o know_v also_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v use_v against_o thou_o by_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 91._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v yet_o do_v continue_v psal_n 91._o 10_o fear_v not_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v some_o of_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o constancy_n may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o your_o continuance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n immortal_a 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v hell_n attalia_n pergame_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o attalia_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergame_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o wit_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a yet_o have_v thou_o not_o deny_v thy_o faith_n in_o i_o no_o not_o in_o straight_a time_n martyr_n antipas_n martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n to_o wit_n many_o wicked_a remain_n 14_o yet_o have_v i_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o permit_v they_o to_o remain_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o who_o persuade_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v basilius_n laam_n to_o balac_n to_o cause_v the_o israelite_n stumble_v 15_o thou_o offend_v also_o in_o suffer_v some_o to_o be_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v therefore_o in_o time_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o who_o be_v among_o you_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o victor_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a manna_n to_o wit_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o that_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n and_o righteousness_n through_o imputation_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n write_v to_o wit_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o one_o election_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatire_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o glister_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o charity_n thy_o alm_n and_o careful_a help_v of_o the_o weak_a thy_o faith_n thy_o patience_n and_o short_o all_o thy_o work_n but_o in_o special_a i_o praise_v thy_o great_a constancy_n and_o firm_a continuance_n even_o so_o as_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o 20_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o suffer_v a_o woman_n like_v to_o jezebel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a unto_o idol_n 21_o yet_o give_v i_o her_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v from_o her_o filthiness_n but_o she_o will_v not_o 22_o therefore_o lo_o i_o shall_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v destroy_v she_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v with_o great_a affliction_n all_o they_o who_o commit_v adultery_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a adultery_n with_o she_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_a work_n in_o time_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o follower_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a may_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o just_a renderer_n and_o recompencer_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o who_o be_v at_o thyatire_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n nor_o secret_n of_o satan_n or_o wickedness_n whereof_o the_o other_o false_o do_v purge_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o that_o which_o already_o constant_o you_o bear_v 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o valiant_o until_o my_o come_n again_o 26_o for_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n and_o bear_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o burden_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v like_o vessel_n of_o earth_n according_a as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n for_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v he_o shine_v bright_a in_o glory_n then_o his_o fellow_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sardis_n sardis_n to_o wit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unseparable_o join_v and_o who_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o you_o the_o seven_o pastor_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n for_o you_o say_v you_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a for_o
glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
in_o the_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o legged_a like_o a_o bear_n because_o in_o the_o bear_n leg_n consist_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o durableness_n this_o proportion_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v reviue_v in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 3_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v deadly_o wound_v but_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v this_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a wonder_v this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o forewarn_v you_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o beast_n be_v almost_o past_a already_o and_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v within_o short_a space_n destroy_v but_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o because_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v rise_v in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v that_o heretical_a monarchy_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o forewarn_v you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n it_o get_v on_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o for_o as_o the_o phoenix_n revive_v of_o she_o own_o ash_n as_o profane_a story_n make_v mention_v so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o empire_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v reviue_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v without_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v with_o amazement_n reverence_n obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v present_o declare_v 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v up_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 12._o chap._n 12._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o also_o adore_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n by_o reverence_v that_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o for_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o so_o far_o in_o strength_n above_o all_o other_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v it_o especial_o that_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n mention_v by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o shall_v ever_o destroy_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v bruise_v it_o in_o piece_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 7.11_o daniel_n 7.11_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v in_o magnificencie_n and_o utter_a word_n against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n this_o monarchy_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v extol_v himself_o far_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o shall_v usurp_v far_o high_a style_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n together_o he_o shall_v so_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v so_o all_o power_n only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a word_n against_o he_o and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n god_n shall_v permit_v his_o tyranny_n to_o increase_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o space_n be_v mention_v unto_o i_o to_o let_v i_o know_v thereby_o that_o this_o monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o city_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o space_n be_v assign_v to_o she_o there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9_o chap._n 9_o call_v apollyon_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n 6._o chap._n 6._o call_v death_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o also_o obscure_o mean_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o half_a of_o that_o great_a host_n of_o horseman_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o which_o half_o the_o arm_a horse_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n who_o head_n and_o monarchy_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o who_o you_o also_o hear_v obscure_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n this_o great_a beast_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o reveal_v a_o vow_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v both_o gather_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o chap._n 16._o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o this_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n but_o likewise_o upbraid_v with_o calumny_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 7_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o corporal_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o great_a shall_v his_o monarchy_n and_o power_n be_v 8_o and_o so_o all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o these_o be_v always_o except_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o be_v predestinate_a by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o he_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n 10_o if_o any_o man_n lead_v in_o captivity_n in_o captivity_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v again_o if_o any_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v he_o be_v slay_v again_o then_o since_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v just_o mete_v to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v mete_v to_o his_o church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o affliction_n through_o despair_n of_o god_n revenge_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n swerve_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o plain_o profess_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o patience_n and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o choose_a be_v try_v 11_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o lest_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v special_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o other_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o represent_v the_o heretical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grasshopper_n whereof_o apollyon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 9_o chap._n 9_o and_o it_o use_v the_o colour_a authority_n of_o christ_n by_o pretend_v two_o sword_n or_o two_o key_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o use_v that_o authority_n be_v to_o get_v obedience_n to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v signify_v by_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n 12_o it_o be_v this_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n then_o which_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o wit_n teach_v the_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o seat_n by_o what_o
often_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v of_o this_o wonder_v you_o hear_v before_o they_o shall_v wonder_v i_o say_v at_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o great_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o present_o hear_v and_o yet_o be_v i_o mean_v do_v stand_v though_o far_o decay_v from_o the_o former_a greatness_n 9_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o herein_o shall_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v try_v to_o wit_n in_o know_v by_o this_o my_o description_n what_o particular_a empire_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v aswell_o seven_o material_a hill_n whereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v situate_v as_o also_o seven_o king_n or_o diverse_a form_n of_o magistrate_n that_o this_o empire_n have_v have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v hereafter_o 10_o five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o one_o be_v present_o and_o make_v the_o sixth_o another_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 11_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a and_o be_v not_o for_o now_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o thou_o present_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o this_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o respect_n it_o use_v a_o heretical_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o that_o new_a form_n of_o empire_n be_v different_a from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o because_o this_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o seat_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o use_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o great_a upon_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o use_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_o they_o i_o call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v signify_v ten_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subaltern_a magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o that_o monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n for_o under_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o except_o the_o last_o and_o heretical_a sort_n these_o subaltern_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subject_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o apollyon_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v his_o slave_n and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n before_o so_o as_o the_o horn_n or_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o subject_n before_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o the_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v become_v the_o power_n and_o horn_n of_o it_o 13_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o counsel_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n these_o king_n shall_v all_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o member_n albeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o see_v this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o be_v the_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o her_o empire_n 16_o but_o as_o touch_v these_o ten_o horn_n thou_o see_v thus_o far_o i_o foretell_v unto_o thou_o although_o that_o for_o a_o time_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v be_v her_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o consummation_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o abuse_v they_o so_o strong_o and_o long_o and_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o she_o their_o subject_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o strength_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o naked_a for_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v spoil_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o destroy_v she_o 17_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v at_o this_o for_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o she_o for_o a_o space_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o her_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o pretence_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v submit_v their_o very_a crown_n and_o take_v the_o right_a thereof_o from_o she_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n here_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o small_a subject_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v they_o 18_o and_o this_o woman_n or_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o seat_n yet_o diverse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o one_o to_o another_o all_o uphold_v a_o heretical_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o do_v spring_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xviii_o argument_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o profit_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v by_o his_o stand_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n albeit_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o worldling_n lament_v for_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o phial_o have_v more_o plain_o describe_v unto_o i_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o now_o appoint_v this_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v christ_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o come_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o sin_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a fowl_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerusalem_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o her_o delight_n in_o so_o great_a a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n do_v that_o monarchy_n shine_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o choose_v
their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o word_n and_o true_a professor_n thereof_o shine_v visible_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v predestinate_a before_o all_o beginning_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o infection_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v general_o represent_v by_o this_o part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o babylon_n shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perilous_a that_o ever_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o honourable_a sit_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o ascend_v immediate_o unto_o heaven_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o glory_n the_o rejoin_v again_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n coniunct_o to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n eternal_o like_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o reprobate_a soul_n how_o soon_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o immediate_o to_o hell_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o torment_n the_o knit_n again_o with_o his_o curse_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o joint_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_a place_n by_o the_o way_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v reviue_v while_o this_o space_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o during_o this_o space_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o taste_v of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v already_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o aforesaid_a time_n this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v begin_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o part_n 7_o and_o when_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v expire_v then_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o after_o the_o sprede_n of_o many_o heresy_n cause_v a_o general_a blindness_n &_o defection_n but_o also_o make_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o faithful_a church_n by_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o they_o who_o number_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n after_o innumerable_a trouble_n at_o last_o he_o shall_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o last_v immediate_o before_o this_o vision_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o wit_n two_o great_a seat_n of_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n who_o both_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o both_o at_o another_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o christ_n breath_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o be_v babylon_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n of_o these_o two_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o so_o these_o two_o although_o pride_n and_o envy_n shall_v still_o keep_v a_o root_a malice_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o with_o innumerable_a force_n make_v war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v band_n themselves_o against_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a dislike_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v these_o and_o their_o force_n that_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o saint_n at_o arma-geddon_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o the_o special_a drawer_n on_o of_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o frog_n who_o be_v the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o also_o hear_v in_o the_o say_v phiale_a 9_o these_o great_a force_n than_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o true_a church_n on_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o for_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n even_o when_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_a as_o a_o apparent_a root_n out_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rebus_fw-la desperatis_fw-la do_v miraculous_o confound_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o consummation_n 10_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v these_o wicked_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n in_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o where_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o here_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n punish_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n where_o before_o i_o see_v only_o his_o instrument_n punish_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o day_n and_o night_n to_o wit_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o in_o all_o glory_n and_o brightness_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n now_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n flee_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o renew_v at_o his_o last_o come_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o god_n his_o sight_n for_o than_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o another_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v for_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n may_v there_o be_v select_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o judge_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o to_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a must_v then_o rise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o all_o they_o have_v for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o i_o present_o do_v show_v you_o 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v then_o be_v close_v up_o for_o ever_o within_o themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o again_o come_v forth_o to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o
enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v from_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o ever_o 15_o and_o whosoever_v name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o not_o only_o the_o public_a evil_a doer_n but_o even_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o salvation_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o midway_n but_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n he_o scatter_v as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n xxi_o argument_n a_o large_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n make_v a_o sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o this_o following_z and_z last_o vision_n declare_v and_o glorious_o describe_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o they_o who_o constant_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v dilate_v the_o reward_n be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_a inheritor_n of_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o hear_v 1_o for_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v over_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n go_v away_o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n any_o more_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o consummation_n which_o fire_n shall_v renew_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o corruption_n and_o mutablitie_n relieve_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o dwell_v there_o but_o in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o even_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a new_a city_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n make_v ready_a of_o god_n like_o a_o bride_n that_o be_v deck_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o this_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a shall_v come_v down_o in_o all_o shine_a glory_n to_o meet_v christ_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v incorporate_v and_o join_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n loe_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v now_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n with_o they_o and_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o any_o sorrow_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n cry_v or_o dolour_n ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o be_v go_v away_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 5_o and_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n say_v loe_o i_o make_v new_a or_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v and_o leave_v in_o record_n what_o thou_o have_v see_v for_o sure_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o shall_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v 6_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v for_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o i_o make_v the_o creation_n so_o shall_v i_o cause_v the_o consummation_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o or_o for_o nothing_o to_o wit_n he_o will_v grant_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o for_o it_o come_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n in_o we_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o contemn_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v for_o the_o crave_n buy_v with_o their_o silver_n a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n from_o babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 7_o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n shall_v possess_v all_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a inheritor_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o 8_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a not_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o for_o execrable_a man_n and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o say_v there_o be_v place_n appoint_v in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o then_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o phial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v direct_v to_o show_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o to_o satisfy_v my_o curiosity_n therewith_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v in_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v not_o as_o a_o hearer_n only_o but_o as_o a_o oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la what_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a reward_n do_v abide_v all_o the_o faithful_a 10_o and_o so_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a and_o great_a mountain_n for_o it_o become_v well_o that_o so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n and_o there_o he_o do_v show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 11_o and_o it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o even_o like_o the_o green_a jasper_n in_o flourish_a eternity_n and_o like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n in_o shine_a brightness_n 12_o and_o this_o city_n have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v after_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o citizen_n from_o all_o blast_n of_o trouble_n for_o all_o tear_n will_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o city_n have_v also_o twelve_o gate_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o angel_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v three_o gate_n towards_o the_o east_n three_o towards_o the_o west_n three_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o three_o towards_o the_o north_n to_o signify_v that_o out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o thy_o vocation_n be_v if_o thou_o call_v to_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n be_v equal_o distribute_v about_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n whereupon_o be_v write_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n and_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n the_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o guide_v to_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o represent_v we_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o upon_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o wall_n found_v which_o hedge_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o eternal_a security_n and_o debar_v all_o other_o 15_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v therewith_o the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o
just_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n 16_o and_o this_o city_n be_v fouresquare_n because_o of_o the_o gate_n towards_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v indifferent_o the_o comer_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o long_o and_o broad_a to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a bound_n thereof_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o his_o reed_n and_o it_o come_v to_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n this_o number_n also_o express_v the_o great_a bound_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o this_o city_n be_v alike_o in_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v alike_o large_a 17_o and_o the_o angel_n do_v measure_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o cubit_n of_o height_n this_o number_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o measure_n wherewith_o this_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o city_n be_v measure_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o architect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a city_n which_o he_o measure_v by_o his_o cubit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o cubit_n of_o any_o man_n 18_o and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v compose_v of_o jasper_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o wall_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v eternal_o and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o like_a to_o clear_a glass_n whereon_o no_o filth_n will_v remain_v 19_o and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v deck_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o saphire_n the_o three_o of_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o of_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o of_o a_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o of_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o of_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o of_o a_o berill_n the_o nine_o of_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o of_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o of_o a_o hyacinth_n the_o twelve_o of_o a_o amethyst_n these_o twelve_o sundry_a stone_n one_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n signify_v that_o we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v these_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o you_o hear_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v a_o diverse_a reward_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o earth_n these_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v of_o twelve_o pearl_n and_o every_o gate_n of_o a_o sundry_a pearl_n this_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o like_o the_o glister_a glass_n signify_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o see_v the_o market_n place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o every_o town_n of_o this_o spiritual_a city_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a and_o bright_a stuff_n that_o no_o base_a and_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o for_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v there_o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v praise_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v incorporate_v as_o i_o say_v before_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o bright_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a paradise_n nor_o dwell_a place_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o earthly_a but_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o that_o city_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a king_n shall_v resign_v all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n in_o that_o city_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a and_o incorruptible_a glory_n from_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o trouble_n there_o for_o which_o cause_n worldly_a city_n often_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v never_o be_v there_o but_o a_o eternal_a brightness_n through_o all_o 26_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o she_o for_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n 27_o and_o there_o shall_v nothing_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n that_o defile_v or_o be_v defile_v nor_o no_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o abominable_a deed_n or_o that_o speak_v lie_n but_o only_o these_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n his_o book_n of_o life_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o chap._n xxii_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o description_n man_n proneness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o idolatry_n the_o writer_n tell_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n and_o who_o indict_v the_o same_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v from_o this_o book_n and_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o then_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o the_o wall_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o this_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a flood_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v the_o samaritane_n to_o drink_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a like_o crystal_n and_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o river_n allude_v to_o that_o spring_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o temple_n floor_n and_o it_o also_o allude_v to_o the_o river_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o this_o river_n do_v grow_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n bear_v once_o and_o bear_v leaf_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o tree_n and_o this_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_n mean_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o capernaite_n be_v scandalize_v with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o euangel_n write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o this_o tree_n and_o water_n be_v those_o of_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o figure_n the_o number_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o likewise_o the_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o and_o as_o it_o bare_a fruit_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o food_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o it_o do_v bear_v leaf_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v heal_v by_o these_o leaf_n of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o prepare_v and_o get_v appetite_n thereby_o to_o eat_v and_o turn_v into_o nutriment_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o contentation_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o tree_n grow_v on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o inseparable_a both_o proceed_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n to_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o place_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o support_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o holy_a city_n so_o all_o the_o indweller_n therein_o have_v the_o like_a free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o be_v all_o alike_o participant_a thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o then_o shall_v hell_n and_o death_n be_v confine_v and_o restrain_v within_o themselves_o for_o ever_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o
former_a vision_n for_o the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lamb_n shall_v remain_v in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v there_o serve_v he_o eternal_o by_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o be_v ever_o rejoice_v at_o his_o presence_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v 5_o and_o no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n shall_v be_v there_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o lamp_n nor_o of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o material_a light_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o bright_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v there_o in_o all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o then_o the_o angel_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o lord_n god_n who_o inspire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o i_o that_o by_o i_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o loe_o i_o come_v short_o say_v the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o declare_v you_o my_o name_n the_o often_o lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o show_v i_o they_o with_o mind_n to_o have_v adore_v he_o 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n although_o i_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v thou_o therefore_o god_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n only_o appertain_v by_o this_o my_o reiterated_a fall_n and_o offence_n notwithstanding_o that_o late_o before_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o and_o be_v reproove_v for_o it_o and_o warn_v to_o forbear_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o i_o be_o teach_v and_o by_o my_o example_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o special_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n of_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o law_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o man_n his_o infirmity_n in_o this_o point_n not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o i_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n say_v dear_a child_n beware_v of_o idol_n and_o in_o this_o i_o insist_v so_o much_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o know_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v special_o poison_v her_o follower_n with_o this_o spiritual_a adultery_n or_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v mention_n make_v in_o this_o book_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o i_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v that_o which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o command_v to_o write_v and_o forbid_v to_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o despair_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o who_o do_v harm_n notwithstanding_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o continue_v his_o wrong_n and_o he_o who_o be_v filthy_a shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v filthy_a even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o just_a man_n in_o his_o justness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cooperant_fw-la with_o it_o which_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v root_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n 12_o loe_o i_o come_v speedy_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o bring_v my_o reward_n with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 13_o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 14_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o obey_v and_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a and_o part_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o by_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o which_o that_o be_v the_o food_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o that_o city_n for_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o 15_o but_o without_o this_o city_n as_o debar_v thence_o shall_v be_v dog_n to_o wit_n all_o profane_a liver_n fornicator_n sorcerer_n murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o who_o love_n and_o make_v lie_n and_o short_o all_o who_o continue_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n 16_o jiesus_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n to_o wit_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n wish_v his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v hasten_v and_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o say_v come_v for_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wish_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n let_v he_o crave_v earnest_o the_o dissolution_n and_o latter_a day_n and_o let_v any_o who_o will_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o 18_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n god_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o plague_n in_o this_o book_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o whosoever_o in_o cope_a or_o translate_n this_o book_n adulterate_v any_o way_n the_o original_a or_o in_o interpret_n of_o it_o witting_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o fantastical_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o his_o own_o preoccupy_v opinion_n he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v accurse_v as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n 20_o and_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n he_o even_o christ_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o i_o say_v do_v say_v sure_o i_o come_v short_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o hasten_v our_o deliverance_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o your_o successor_n in_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o your_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o constant_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o vision_n amen_o a_o frvitfull_a meditation_n contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o vii_o viii_o ix_o and_o x._o verse_n of_o the_o
protest_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o press_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_a heart_n of_o many_o both_o that_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o certain_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o merit_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v against_o the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o two_o principal_o in_o our_o aage_n whereof_o the_o one_o call_v scot_n a_o englishman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a print_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o deny_v of_o spirit_n the_o other_o call_v wierus_n a_o german_a physician_n set_v out_o a_o public_a apology_n for_o all_o these_o crafts-folke_n whereby_o procure_v for_o their_o impunity_n he_o plain_o betray_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o to_o make_v this_o treatise_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o facile_a i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o magie_n in_o general_a and_o necromancy_n in_o special_a the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o spectre_n that_o appear_v and_o trouble_v person_n together_o with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n my_o intention_n in_o this_o labour_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o one_o that_o such_o devilish_a art_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o other_o what_o exact_a trial_n and_o severe_a punishment_n they_o merit_v and_o therefore_o reason_n i_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o art_n and_o by_o what_o natural_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v not_o that_o i_o touch_v every_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v scholasticke_o since_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o our_o language_n i_o reason_n upon_o genus_fw-la leave_v species_n and_o differentia_fw-la to_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o magiciens_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v sudden_o cause_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n by_o their_o familiar_a spirit_n since_o as_o a_o thief_n he_o delight_v to_o steal_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v subtle_o and_o sudden_o enough_o transport_v the_o same_o now_o under_o this_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_n depend_v thereupon_o such_o as_o the_o bring_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v oft_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o such_o other_o which_o particular_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o special_a and_o five_o chapter_n i_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o witch_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n cure_n or_o cast_v on_o disease_n now_o by_o these_o same_o reason_n that_o prove_v their_o power_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o disease_n in_o general_a be_v aswell_o prove_v their_o power_n in_o special_a as_o of_o weaken_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unable_a for_o woman_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abound_v in_o other_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v permit_v and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o other_o particular_a sickness_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o i_o reason_n upon_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o be_v the_o different_a end_n and_o scope_n that_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n hangman_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n intention_n in_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o perish_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o both_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o the_o contrary_a draw_v ever_o out_o of_o that_o evil_a glory_n to_o himself_o either_o by_o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v waken_v up_o with_o that_o rod_n of_o correction_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o thou_o then_o my_o full_a intention_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v easy_o excuse_v i_o doubt_v not_o aswell_o my_o pretermit_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a particular_a rite_n and_o secret_n of_o these_o unlawful_a art_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a and_o wonderful_a practice_n as_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o who_o like_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v read_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v of_o their_o practice_n bodinus_fw-la daemonomanie_n collect_v with_o great_a diligence_n then_o write_v with_o judgement_n together_o with_o their_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n apprehend_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v their_o power_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o well_o describe_v by_o hyperius_n &_o hemmingius_n two_o late_a german_a writer_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o neotericke_a theologue_n that_o write_v large_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o curiosity_n of_o these_o black_a art_n which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o perilous_a he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o in_o wierus_n whom-of_a i_o speak_v and_o so_o wish_v my_o pain_n in_o this_o treatise_n belove_a reader_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o arm_v all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o against_o these_o above_o mention_v error_n and_o recommend_v my_o good_a will_n to_o thy_o friendly_a acceptation_n i_o bid_v thou_o hearty_o farewell_o james_n r._n x._o daemonologie_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n first_o book_n argument_n the_o exord_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o description_n of_o magie_n in_o special_a chap._n i._n argument_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o unlawful_a art_n in_o genere_fw-la have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n philomathes_n and_o epistemon_n reason_n the_o matter_n philomathes_n iam_fw-la sure_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o you_o this_o day_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v better_o resolve_v i_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o i_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n nor_o any_o other_o whom-with_a i_o can_v have_v meet_v epi_n in_o what_o i_o can_v that_o you_o like_v to_o speir_n at_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o and_o free_o tell_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o sufficient_o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a that_o a_o better_a reason_n carry_v it_o away_o then_o phi._n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o strange_a news_n which_o now_o only_o furnish_v purpose_n to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o meeting_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o witch_n epi_n sure_o they_o be_v wonderful_a and_o i_o think_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a confession_n in_o that_o purpose_n have_v never_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o aage_n or_o country_n phi._n no_o question_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o thereof_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n epi_n what_o part_n of_o it_o doubt_v you_o of_o phi._n even_o of_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o witchcraft_n or_o witch_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o to_o resolve_v i_o thereof_o if_o you_o may_v for_o i_o have_v reason_v with_o sundry_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o epi_n i_o shall_v with_o good_a will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v but_o i_o think_v it_o the_o difficiller_n since_o you_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o logic_n school_n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la always_o for_o that_o part_n that_o witchcraft_n and_o witch_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o confession_n phi._n i_o know_v you_o will_v allege_v i_o saul_n pythonisse_fw-la but_o that_o as_o appear_v will_v not_o make_v much_o for_o you_o epi_n not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o marvel_v why_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v much_o for_o i_o phi._n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o saul_n be_v
the_o whole_a dialogue_n chap._n i._n argv_n the_o division_n of_o spirit_n in_o four_o principal_a kind_n the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o they_o call_v spectra_fw-la &_o umbrae_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o trouble_n philomathes_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o tell_v what_o you_o think_v fabulous_a or_o may_v be_v trow_v in_o that_o case_n epi_n that_o kind_n of_o the_o devil_n converse_v in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o four_o different_a kind_n whereby_o he_o affrai_v and_o trouble_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o first_o be_v where_o spirit_n trouble_v some_o house_n or_o solitary_a place_n the_o second_o where_o spirit_n follow_v upon_o certain_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a hour_n trouble_v they_o the_o three_o when_o they_o enter_v within_o they_o and_o possess_v they_o the_o four_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v vulgar_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kind_n you_o hear_v already_o how_o they_o may_v artificial_o be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n to_o trouble_v folk_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o natural_a come_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o raise_v by_o witchcraft_n but_o general_o i_o must_v forewarn_v you_o of_o one_o thing_n before_o i_o enter_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o although_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o they_o i_o divide_v they_o in_o diverse_a kind_n you_o must_v notwithstanding_o thereof_o note_v my_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o for_o doubtleslie_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o all_o one_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o for_o abuse_v the_o more_o of_o mankind_n take_v on_o these_o sundry_a shape_n and_o use_v diverse_a form_n of_o outward_a action_n as_o if_o some_o be_v of_o nature_n better_o than_o other_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a as_o their_o action_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o haunt_v some_o house_n by_o appear_v in_o diverse_a and_o horrible_a form_n and_o make_v great_a din_n they_o be_v call_v lemures_n or_o spectra_fw-la if_o they_o appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o any_o defunct_a to_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o they_o be_v call_v umbraemortuorum_fw-la and_o so_o innumerable_a style_n they_o get_v according_a to_o their_o action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o many_o style_v they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o our_o language_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o appear_a of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 50._o esay_n 13._o jere._n 50._o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 13._o and_o 34._o chap._n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v wrack_v but_o shall_v become_v so_o great_a a_o solitude_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o owlet_n and_o of_o zijm_n and_o ijm_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o spirit_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v affray_v and_o brangle_v the_o more_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o they_o alone_o haunt_v such_o place_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o in_o company_n we_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o be_v solitary_a which_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o assail_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o dishonour_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o publicque_a time_n and_o place_n to_o walk_v visible_o among_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o trouble_v certain_a house_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a and_o slanderous_a sin_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o which_o god_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a rod_n punish_v phi._n but_o by_o what_o way_n or_o passage_n can_v these_o spirit_n enter_v into_o these_o house_n see_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v enter_v door_n and_o window_n be_v steik_v epi_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o passage_n for_o their_o entresse_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o they_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o dead_a body_n whereinto_o they_o lodge_v themselves_o they_o can_v easy_o enough_o open_v without_o din_n any_o door_n or_o window_n and_o enter_v in_o thereat_o and_o if_o they_o enter_v as_o a_o spirit_n only_o any_o place_n where_o the_o air_n may_v come_v in_o at_o be_v large_a enough_o a_o entry_n for_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o spirit_n can_v occupy_v no_o quantity_n phi._n and_o will_v god_n then_o permit_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o if_o he_o will_v so_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n only_o epi_n what_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n trouble_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o devil_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o a_o space_n nor_o when_o the_o witch_n take_v it_o up_o and_o joint_n it_o or_o when_o as_o swine_n worte_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o a_o local_a remain_v continual_o in_o one_o place_n but_o by_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n while_o their_o latter_a conjunction_n again_o with_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v full_a glory_n in_o both_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v as_o well_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o case_n as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o his_o haunt_n with_o their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a can_v noway_n defile_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n absence_n and_o for_o any_o dishonour_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o hang_n head_v or_o many_o such_o shameful_a death_n that_o good_a man_n will_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o free_a from_o corruption_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o these_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o time_n they_o be_v purge_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v by_o the_o vild_a disease_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o as_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o possess_v and_o daemoniacques_n phi._n yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o affirm_v to_o have_v haunt_v such_o place_n where_o these_o spirit_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v and_o can_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n epi_n i_o think_v well_o for_o that_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o the_o secret_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v permit_v to_o see_v such_o thing_n and_o who_o not_o phi._n but_o where_o these_o spirit_n haunt_v and_o trouble_v any_o house_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o banish_v they_o epi_n by_o two_o mean_n may_v only_o the_o remeid_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v procure_v the_o one_o be_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n both_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v procure_v that_o extraordinary_a plague_n phi._n and_o what_o mean_v then_o these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o person_n new_o dead_a or_o to_o die_v to_o his_o friend_n epi_n when_o they_o appear_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o be_v call_v wraithe_n in_o our_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n use_v that_o much_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o then_o either_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n prodigious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o easy_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o to_o that_o same_o effect_n be_v it_o that_o he_o now_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o some_o ignorant_a christian_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o illude_v any_o that_o know_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o defunct_a
svo_fw-la and_o of_o these_o note_n make_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n lack_v both_o my_o method_n and_o half_a of_o my_o matter_n entitle_v it_o forsooth_o the_o king_n testament_n as_o if_o i_o have_v eik_v a_o three_o testament_n of_o my_o own_o to_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o place_n thereof_o for_o affirmation_n of_o the_o purpose_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o son_n i_o bring_v myself_o in_o there_o as_o speak_v upon_o my_o testament_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o record_n in_o write_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o anything_o in_o respect_n that_o paper_n outlive_v their_o author_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n of_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n i_o call_v this_o treatise_n a_o testament_n but_o from_o any_o particular_a sentence_n in_o a_o book_n to_o give_v the_o book_n itself_o a_o title_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la because_o with_o these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o do_v begin_v well_o leave_v these_o new_a baptizer_n and_o blocker_n of_o other_o man_n book_n to_o their_o own_o folly_n ireturne_v to_o my_o purpose_n anent_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o book_n suspect_v that_o all_o my_o excuse_n for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v some_o especial_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n who_o think_v that_o as_o i_o have_v so_o narrow_o in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v all_o the_o principal_a sickness_n in_o our_o kingdom_n with_o overture_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o look_v they_o to_o have_v find_v something_o therein_o that_o shall_v have_v touch_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o excuse_v i_o thereof_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o form_n i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o teach_v my_o son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o part_n thereof_o speak_v of_o the_o border_n i_o plain_o there_o do_v excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o a_o matter_n wherein_o i_o never_o have_v experience_n i_o know_v indeed_o no_o kingdom_n lack_v she_o own_o disease_n and_o likewise_o what_o interest_n i_o have_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o state_n for_o although_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a my_o blood_n and_o descent_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o since_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n there_o present_o reign_v who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o far_o inferior_a to_o she_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o princess_n matter_n and_o to_o fish_n in_o other_o folk_n water_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v no_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o contrary_n with_o god_n grace_n ever_o to_o keep_v that_o christian_a rule_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o yea_o even_o in_o her_o name_n i_o dare_v promise_n by_o the_o bypast_a experience_n of_o her_o happy_a government_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o inform_v she_o of_o any_o corruption_n steal_v in_o in_o her_o state_n than_o she_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o same_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o further_o during_o her_o time_n become_v i_o least_o of_o any_o to_o meddle_v in_o and_o thus_o have_v resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v may_v be_v move_v against_o this_o treatise_n it_o only_o rest_v to_o pray_v thou_o charitable_a reader_n to_o interpret_v favourable_o this_o birth_n of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o only_o glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o trust_v no_o sort_n of_o virtue_n be_v condemn_v nor_o any_o degree_n of_o vice_n allow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o gorgeous_o deck_v and_o rich_o attire_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o right_o proportion_v in_o all_o the_o member_n without_o any_o monstrous_a deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o special_o that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o secret_a and_o be_v now_o publish_v not_o of_o ambition_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o my_o very_a mind_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o myself_o and_o i_o which_o as_o in_o all_o my_o action_n i_o have_v bitherto_o preass_v to_o express_v so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o charge_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o so_o bear_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o whereto_o even_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o in_o a_o firm_a trust_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o with_o my_o be_v and_o crown_n give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o maintain_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o in_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o weal_n of_o our_o people_n i_o bid_v thou_o hearty_o farewell_n of_o a_o king_n christian_a dvetie_n to_o ward_n god._n the_o first_o book_n as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o command_v other_o that_o can_v rule_v and_o dantone_n his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v a_o christian_a people_n government_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o good_a government_n know_v and_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o heart_n fear_v not_o and_o love_v not_o the_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o devise_n and_o labour_n as_o he_o listen_v as_o come_v from_o a_o filthy_a spring_n if_o his_o person_n be_v unsanctified_a for_o as_o that_o royal_a prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v only_a power_n to_o give_v the_o success_n thereunto_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o my_o son_n first_o of_o all_o thing_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o god_n whom-to_a you_o have_v a_o double_a obligation_n god_n double_a bond_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o god_n first_o for_o that_o he_o make_v you_o a_o man_n and_o next_o for_o that_o he_o make_v you_o a_o little_a god_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_v over_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o as_o in_o dignity_n he_o have_v erect_v you_o above_o other_o so_o ought_v you_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o a_o moat_n in_o another_o eye_n be_v a_o beam_n into_o you_o a_o blemish_n in_o another_o be_v a_o leprouse_n boil_v into_o you_o and_o a_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o in_o another_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n into_o you_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o your_o dignity_n prince_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o prince_n dimmish_v your_o fault_n much_o less_o give_v you_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a your_o fault_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o dignity_n any_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v not_o be_v a_o single_a sin_n procure_v but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o but_o be_v a_o exemplare_fw-la sin_n and_o therefore_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o remember_v then_o that_o this_o glister_a worldly_a glory_n of_o king_n king_n the_o true_a glory_n of_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o press_n so_o to_o glister_v and_o shine_v before_o their_o people_n in_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o
cease_v see_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o other_o good_a to_o commend_v your_o labour_a most_o painful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o have_v have_v some_o place_n in_o your_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n altar_n so_o therefore_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o have_v abide_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o the_o other_o not_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o late_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o within_o these_o few_o day_n of_o your_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o break_v off_o this_o silence_n which_o message_n although_o it_o seem_v heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pastoral_a function_n among_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v joyous_a because_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o happy_a that_o you_o who_o have_v feed_v your_o flock_n so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v now_o feed_v it_o more_o glorious_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o patience_n but_o another_o heavy_a tiding_n do_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_n and_o almost_o take_v away_o this_o joy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o adversary_n assault_n and_o peradventure_o of_o the_o slip_n and_o fall_v of_o your_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n neither_o true_o most_o dear_a brother_n can_v that_o oath_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sort_n temper_v and_o modify_v for_o you_o know_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o modification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o be_v shoot_v at_o for_o the_o which_o faith_n so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n even_o in_o that_o very_a england_n itself_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o church_n infancy_n until_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o which_o none_o of_o all_o other_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n either_o do_v fear_n or_o ever_o do_v fear_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o vain_a pretext_n be_v but_o the_o trap_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o out_o of_o ancient_a story_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o a_o epistle_n one_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v call_v to_o your_o memory_n s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n report_v that_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a christian_n do_v insert_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n craft_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o picture_n those_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v as_o man_n that_o have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o image_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrame_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v indamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o example_n of_o prevarication_n to_o faithful_a people_n which_o thing_n that_o worthy_a eleazar_n do_v most_o notable_o perform_v who_o will_v neither_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o to_o have_v eat_v it_o although_o he_o see_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n lest_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n many_o young_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v through_o that_o simulation_n to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v basil_n the_o great_a by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n carry_v himself_o less_o worthy_o towards_o valens_n the_o emperor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v persuade_v saint_n basil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o little_a subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o want_v not_o among_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subtlety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o strius_fw-la against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v also_o among_o you_o holy_a man_n like_v unto_o basil_n the_o great_a which_o will_v open_o avow_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o syllable_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v though_o many_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o death_n itself_o set_v before_o you_o among_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o standard_n bearer_n and_o general_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v quail_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o persecution_n or_o the_o imbecility_n of_o your_o old_a aage_n yet_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o own_o long_a continue_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o marcellinus_n so_o you_o shall_v happy_o imitate_v their_o valour_n in_o recover_v your_o strength_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o hear_v what_o your_o apostle_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v write_v in_o his_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o 11._o book_n let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v entire_a when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n therefore_o by_o saint_n gregory_n testimony_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v or_o take_v
all_o aswell_o stranger_n as_o natural_a subject_n to_o who_o eye_n this_o discourse_n shall_v come_v may_v wise_o and_o unpartial_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v naked_o here_o set_v down_o for_o clear_v these_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n which_o be_v injust_o heap_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o end_n only_o i_o hearty_o pray_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v this_o discourse_n a_o premonition_n to_o all_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n free_a prince_n and_z states_z of_o christendom_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a prince_n rodolphe_n the_o ii_o by_o god_n clemency_n elect_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o germany_n hungary_n boheme_n dalmatie_n croatie_fw-mi sclavonie_n etc._n etc._n archduke_a of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o wirtemberg_n etc._n etc._n earl_n of_o tyrolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_z other_o right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o right_o excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n our_o love_a brethren_n cousin_n ally_n confederate_n and_o friend_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n professor_n maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n wish_n cuerlasting_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o you_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a emperor_n right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n right_a excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o love_n brethren_n and_o cousin_n to_o you_o i_o say_v as_o of_o right_n belong_v do_v i_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v this_o warn_v of_o i_o or_o rather_o preamble_n to_o my_o reprint_v apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v general_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o all_o supereminent_a temporal_a power_n and_o if_o in_o whatsoever_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o corporation_n of_o city_n or_o in_o the_o corporation_n of_o any_o mechanic_a craft_n or_o handie-worke_n every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v nay_o they_o will_v rather_o cluster_v all_o in_o one_o make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n then_o suffer_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o their_o liberty_n if_o those_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o say_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o common_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o such_o point_n they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o all_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n upon_o earth_n make_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o even_o seat_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v now_o move_v i_o to_o expone_fw-la a_o case_n unto_o you_o which_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v i_o in_o my_o particular_a as_o it_o do_v open_v a_o breach_n against_o our_o authority_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o all_o king_n and_o privilege_n in_o general_n and_o since_o not_o only_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o nation_n do_v inviolable_o observe_v this_o maxim_n but_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v govern_v do_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n qui_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o be_v similis_fw-la or_o par_fw-fr causa_fw-la to_o you_o but_o eadem_fw-la with_o you_o and_o indeed_o you_o all_o fovetis_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o fovere_fw-la debetis_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la mecum_fw-la and_o since_o this_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n permit_v and_o warn_v they_o that_o have_v a_o common_a interest_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a cause_n yea_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o poet_n ecquid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pòst_fw-la paulò_fw-la ventura_fw-la pericula_fw-la sentis_fw-la nam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la a_o wake_v then_o while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o suffer_v not_o by_o your_o long_a sleep_n the_o string_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o singulis_fw-la and_o one_o and_o one_o to_o your_o general_a ruin_n which_o by_o your_o unite_a force_n will_v rather_o make_v a_o strong_a rope_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o hang_v himself_o in_o with_o achitophel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o as_o for_o this_o apology_n of_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o first_o out_o without_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o never_o so_o as_o i_o think_v to_o deny_v it_o remember_v well_o my_o own_o word_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bid_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n promise_v there_o which_o with_o god_n his_o grace_n i_o shall_v ever_o perform_v never_o to_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o public_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o two_o respect_n that_o this_o my_o apology_n shall_v first_o visit_v the_o world_n without_o have_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o first_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o next_o of_o the_o person_n that_o i_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v contain_v reason_n and_o discourse_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o refutation_n of_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o comely_a for_o one_o of_o my_o place_n to_o put_v my_o name_n to_o book_n concern_v scholastic_a disputation_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o decree_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o reverence_n for_o who_o these_o my_o answerer_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v so_o summary_n without_o yield_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o my_o next_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o with_o i_o meddle_v wherein_o although_o i_o short_o answer_v the_o pope_n breve_n yet_o the_o point_n i_o most_o labour_v be_v the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n letter_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church_n dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o my_o forbear_n to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o some_o ambassador_n of_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n who_o this_o cause_n do_v neerely_o concern_v can_v witness_v that_o i_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n at_o their_o first_o print_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o avowed_o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o also_o the_o english_a paragraphist_n or_o rather_o perverse_a pamphleter_n parson_n since_o all_o his_o description_n must_v run_v upon_o a_o p._n have_v true_o observe_v that_o my_o arm_n be_v affix_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n thereof_o which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o book_n of_o other_o man_n do_n whereby_o his_o malice_n in_o pretend_v his_o ignorane_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o the_o sound_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o now_o that_o i_o find_v my_o spare_v to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v not_o procure_v my_o spare_v by_o these_o answerer_n who_o have_v neither_o spare_v my_o person_n direct_o in_o name_v i_o nor_o indirect_o by_o rail_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o i_o no_o long_o to_o conceal_v nor_o disavow_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
my_o own_o deed_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o the_o never_o enough_o wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n though_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentle_a heart_a jesuite_n parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v a_o against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o diverse_a time_n and_o from_o diverse_a priest_n the_o archtraitour_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuite_n likewise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o treason_n itself_o of_o which_o number_n some_o flee_v from_o their_o trial_n other_o be_v apprehend_v as_o holy_a garnet_n himself_o and_o owldcorne_n be_v and_o just_o execute_v upon_o their_o own_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o guilt_n if_o this_o treason_n now_o clad_v with_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o minister_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o that_o parliament_n house_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v courageous_o and_o zealous_o at_o their_o next_o sit_v down_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o any_o more_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o country_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o high_a depute_v judge_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o unjust_o impugn_a be_v then_o devise_v and_o enact_v and_o in_o case_n any_o sharp_a law_n be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o country_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o occasion_n do_v so_o just_o exasperate_v they_o to_o make_v severe_a law_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a next_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o abominable_a treason_n the_o place_n be_v the_o same_o where_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o so_o bring_v it_o fresh_o to_o their_o memory_n again_o the_o person_n be_v the_o very_a parliament_n man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_o one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o know_v further_o for_o the_o more_o convince_a these_o libeler_n of_o wilful_a malice_n who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o deceive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o this_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n deny_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n lawful_a power_n as_o indeed_o i_o take_v any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v to_o all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n this_o oath_n now_o ground_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n set_v forth_o in_o so_o reasonable_a term_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o make_v of_o a_o true_a distinction_n between_o papist_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitour_n do_v this_o oath_n i_o say_v be_v publish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n breed_v such_o evil_a blood_n in_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o breve_fw-la after_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o ut_fw-la undam_fw-la unda_fw-la sequitur_fw-la prohibit_v all_o catholic_n from_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o come_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o blackwell_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o discourse_v more_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o say_a oath_n whereupon_o after_o i_o have_v enter_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o unjust_a impugn_v that_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a a_o oath_n and_o fear_v that_o by_o their_o untrew_a calumny_n and_o sophistry_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v mislead_v under_o that_o fair_a and_o deceitful_a cloak_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a oath_n wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o this_o oath_n contain_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a by_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o this_o quarrel_v therewith_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o late_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n wherewith_o only_o my_o apology_n do_v meddle_v but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n of_o i_o have_v bring_v such_o two_o answerer_n or_o rather_o railer_n upon_o i_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v at_o for_o my_o book_n be_v first_o write_v in_o english_a a_o english_a oath_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o my_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a upon_o a_o desire_n that_o some_o have_v of_o further_o publish_v it_o abroad_o it_o come_v home_o to_o i_o now_o answer_v in_o both_o the_o language_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v return_v answer_v in_o they_o all_o again_o thus_o may_v a_o man_n see_v how_o busy_a a_o bishop_n the_o devil_n be_v and_o how_o he_o omit_v no_o diligence_n for_o vent_v of_o his_o poison_a ware_n but_o herein_o their_o malice_n do_v clear_o appear_v that_o they_o pay_v i_o so_o quick_o with_o a_o double_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o answer_v their_o own_o archpriest_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n allege_v a_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o english_a answerer_n my_o unnatural_a and_o fugitive_a subject_n i_o will_v neither_o defile_v my_o pen_n nor_o your_o sacred_a eye_n or_o ear_n with_o the_o describe_v of_o he_o who_o ashame_n nay_o abhor_v not_o to_o rail_v nay_o to_o rage_n and_o spew_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o subject_a to_o rail_v against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n by_o birth_n a_o man_n to_o rail_v against_o a_o lady_n by_o sex_n a_o holy_a man_n in_o outward_a profession_n to_o insult_v upon_o the_o dead_a nay_o to_o
platina_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o writer_n bear_v witness_v and_o clericis_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n can_v get_v it_o handsome_o deny_v nay_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o force_v then_o to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o this_o last_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n 680._o witness_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann_n 680._o sigebert_n and_o agathe_v and_o in_o vit_fw-mi agathen_n &_o anast._n in_o vit_fw-mi eiusd_a agath_fw-mi &_o herm._n contract_n ad_fw-la ann_n 678._o edit_n poster_n &_o do_v 63._o c._n agathe_v luitprandus_n with_o other_o popish_a historian_n and_o for_o emperor_n depose_v of_o pope_n there_o be_v likewise_o diverse_a example_n the_o emperor_n 13._o emperor_n luitpr_fw-la hist_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 10.11_o rhegino_n ad_fw-la a_o 963._o &_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 13._o ottho_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n for_o diverse_a crime_n and_o vice_n especial_o of_o lechery_n the_o emperor_n 6._o emperor_n marianus_n scot._n sigeb_n abbas_n vrsp_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1046_o &_o plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 6._o henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o short_a time_n depose_v three_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n as_o for_o abuse_v their_o extraordinary_a authority_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o king_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o temporal_a superiority_n of_o pope_n first_o we_o have_v the_o unanime_fw-la testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a historiographer_n for_o the_o general_a of_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o 1110._o as_o walthram_n naumburz_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr invest_v episc_n vixit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1110._o walthram_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n from_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o modern_a novelty_n have_v their_o inuestiture_n by_o king_n with_o peaceable_a injoin_v of_o their_o temporality_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v peaceable_o solicitous_a let_v he_o peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o read_v the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o verification_n of_o this_o general_a assertion_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o not_o name_v by_o walthram_n in_o this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o kingdom_n among_o who_o my_o first_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o vulgar_o know_a letter_n of_o pulchro_n of_o see_v annales_n francia_fw-la nicolai_n gillij_fw-la in_o phil._n pulchro_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o after_o a_o scornful_a salutation_n be_v sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nemini_fw-la subesse_fw-la and_o likewise_o after_o that_o parifiens_n that_o anno_fw-la 1268._o ex_fw-la arrestis_n senatus_n parifiens_n lewes_n the_o nine_o surname_v sanctus_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la forbid_a all_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n pope_n pius_n council_n pius_n joan._n maierius_n lib._n de_fw-fr scismat_n &_o council_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o his_o time_n great_o misselike_v this_o decree_n so_o long_o before_o make_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n with_o letters-patent_n urge_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n refer_v the_o legate_n over_o with_o his_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v be_v impugn_a by_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n attorney_n with_o who_o opinion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n concur_v a_o appeal_v be_v make_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v with_o indignation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o church_n thereof_o have_v ever_o stoken_v to_o their_o gallican_n immunity_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o resist_v the_o pope_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o press_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o temporal_a power_n even_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n the_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a example_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o big_a volume_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sorboniste_n for_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n privilege_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o gallican_n church_n may_v elect_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o devoute_a roman_a catholic_a as_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n over_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o church_n and_o now_o pretermit_v all_o further_a example_n of_o foreign_a king_n action_n i_o will_v only_o content_v i_o at_o this_o time_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o predecessor_n example_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o darken_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o repine_v but_o even_o strong_o resist_v and_o withstand_v this_o temporal_a usurpation_n and_o encrochment_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o 1100._o at_o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1100._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n 1113._o synod_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1113._o king_n henry_n also_o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o radulph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o give_v he_o investiture_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n also_o pope_n 1119._o pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1119._o calixtus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n whither_o king_n henry_n have_v appoint_v certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o go_v thurstan_n also_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v thither_o give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n moreover_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n of_o regni_fw-la of_o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la waltham_n and_o deane_n of_o paul_n to_o collect_v a_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n good_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o three_o bull_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o say_a dean_n of_o paul_n compeer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n promise_v for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o king_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n good_a leave_n and_o permission_n here_o i_o hope_v a_o churchman_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o this_o new_a jesuited_a divinity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o edward_n i._o implead_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o vuluerhampton_n because_o the_o say_v deane_n have_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o chapel_n to_o one_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n compeered_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n will_v for_o his_o offence_n the_o say_v edward_n i._o deprive_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o liberty_n for_o disobey_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n think_v the_o churchman_n their_o subject_n though_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v other_o seraphical_a doctrine_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o john_n of_o ibstocke_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n by_o the_o say_a king_n for_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seven_o year_n
we_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n can_v witness_v to_o make_v sundry_a instance_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n name_v d._n conradus_n vorstius_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o interpret_v or_o rather_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o corrupt_a stomach_n turn_v all_o good_a nourishment_n into_o bad_a and_o pernicious_a humour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o vanity_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n in_o we_o or_o else_o a_o ambition_n to_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o state_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o business_n as_o both_o to_o clear_v our_o own_o honour_n from_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o these_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o true_o appear_v unto_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v proceed_v herein_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o present_a declaration_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o whole_a negotiation_n hitherto_o with_o the_o state_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v we_o to_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n will_v until_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o some_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n in_o autumn_n last_o about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n be_v in_o our_o hunt_a progress_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n two_o book_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n the_o one_o entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dedicate_v to_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n imprint_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o other_o his_o exegesis_n apologetica_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o book_n assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o without_o much_o horror_n and_o detestation_n cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o his_o disputation_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o his_o commentary_n thereupon_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o transport_v we_o as_o to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n we_o stay_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n present_o to_o our_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o the_o state_n to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o state_n general_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n in_o our_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o ambassador_n which_o be_v with_o we_o about_o two_o year_n since_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o forewarn_n that_o we_o wish_v the_o say_v ambassador_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o state_n our_o principal_a meaning_n be_v of_o arminius_n who_o though_o himself_o be_v late_o dead_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v too_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n behind_o he_o now_o according_a to_o that_o care_n which_o we_o continual_o have_v of_o the_o weal_n of_o their_o state_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a advertisement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o one_o vorstius_n a_o divine_a in_o those_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v publish_v such_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a atheism_n as_o out_o of_o the_o care_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v not_o only_o such_o a_o scandalous_a book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o even_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v already_o yield_v he_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o place_n of_o divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n which_o the_o abovenamed_n arminius_n of_o little_o better_a stuff_n late_o enjoy_v and_o though_o himself_o be_v dead_a have_v leave_v his_o sting_n yet_o live_v among_o they_o have_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o election_n will_v be_v about_o michaelmas_n next_o and_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o one_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o state_n our_o royal_a favour_n and_o support_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v and_o require_v you_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o infinite_o we_o shall_v be_v displease_v if_o such_o a_o monster_n receive_v advancement_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n you_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o we_o think_v his_o recantation_n so_o slender_a a_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o offence_n as_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o rather_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o promotion_n wherein_o though_o we_o assure_v ourself_o that_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o discretion_n eschew_v such_o a_o viper_n who_o may_v make_v a_o fearful_a rend_v not_o only_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o their_o politic_a state_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v their_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v he_o you_o shall_v then_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o they_o in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n public_o in_o print_n how_o much_o we_o detest_v such_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o all_o allower_n and_o tolerator_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o state_n shall_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_v this_o our_o admonition_n you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o a_o wynwood_n a_o a_o this_o catalogue_n be_v here_o purposely_o omit_v for_o avoid_v a_o needless_a repetition_n see_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a collection_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o wynwood_n catalogue_n of_o his_o damnable_a position_n of_o which_o no_o one_o page_n of_o the_o book_n be_v free_a give_v under_o our_o signet_n etc._n etc._n for_o observe_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n begin_v to_o live_v among_o they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o infinite_a obligation_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o make_v our_o zeal_n appear_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n beside_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a state_n our_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v do_v enforce_v we_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v and_o prevent_v in_o time_n so_o dangerous_a a_o contagion_n which_o disperse_v itself_o may_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o their_o state_n but_o all_o christendom_n also_o the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o our_o dominion_n then_o to_o many_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o province_n of_o the_o say_a state_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o situation_n our_o ambassador_n therefore_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o exhort_v they_o in_o our_o name_n timely_a to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v by_o enterteyn_a such_o a_o guest_n as_o vorstius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v see_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v at_o leyden_n neither_o be_v he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a reader_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n yet_o arrive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n turpiùs_n eijcitur_fw-la quàm_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o refuse_v a_o guest_n then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o our_o ambassador_n can_v use_v and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n
of_o this_o business_n and_o of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n therein_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o high_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o benignity_n conceive_v favourable_o of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o the_o lord_n state_n general_n be_v no_o less_o confident_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o say_v deputy_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n state_n of_o holland_n and_o westfrizeland_n their_o superior_n will_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o in_o all_o other_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n care_n and_o respect_n unto_o his_o majesty_n serious_a admonition_n as_o become_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n state_n general_n do_v request_n the_o say_a lord_n ambassador_n to_o recommend_v this_o their_o answer_n unto_o his_o majesty_n with_o favour_n give_v at_o the_o hage_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n state_n general_n 1._o october_n 1611._o but_o before_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o state_n some_o of_o vorstius_n book_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o author_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o the_o late_a arminius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o aage_n that_o infect_a leyden_n with_o heresy_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o avow_v the_o send_n of_o such_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o worthy_a the_o fire_n he_o be_v moreover_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o maintain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o when_o as_o this_o gangrene_n have_v not_o only_o take_v hold_n among_o our_o near_a neighbour_n so_o as_o nonsolùm_fw-la paries_fw-la proximus_fw-la iam_fw-la ardebat_fw-la not_o only_o the_o next_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n but_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n for_o which_o cause_n have_v first_o give_v order_n that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o vorstius_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v as_o well_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n as_o in_o both_o the_o university_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o think_v good_a to_o renew_v our_o former_a request_n unto_o the_o state_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o vorstius_n by_o a_o letter_n which_o we_o cause_v our_o ambassador_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o we_o at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o hage_n the_o five_o of_o november_n whereunto_o they_o have_v refer_v we_o in_o their_o former_a answer_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n have_v understand_v by_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o in_o our_o name_n by_o our_o ambassador_n there_o resident_a that_o at_o your_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n next_o you_o be_v resolve_v then_o to_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o that_o wretched_a d._n vorstius_n we_o have_v think_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v already_o make_v unto_o you_o in_o our_o name_n touch_v that_o particular_a to_o put_v you_o again_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o this_o letter_n and_o thereby_o free_o to_o discharge_v ourselves_o both_o in_o point_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o that_o sincere_a friendship_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o first_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o no_o worldly_a respect_n can_v move_v we_o to_o have_v thus_o importune_v you_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o only_o through_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n which_o we_o have_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o great_a scandal_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o due_a time_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n among_o you_o for_o such_o a_o corrupt_a person_n as_o this_o vorstius_n be_v but_o that_o you_o have_v also_o afford_v he_o your_o licence_n and_o protection_n to_o print_v that_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o maintain_v the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v disgorge_v the_o which_o we_o be_v now_o able_a to_o affirm_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n have_v since_o that_o letter_n which_o we_o write_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o without_o extreme_a mislike_n and_o horror_n both_o his_o book_n the_o first_o dedicate_v to_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o you_o we_o have_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n which_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n do_v sow_v among_o you_o some_o few_o year_n since_o who_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v yet_o too_o bold_a and_o frequent_a within_o your_o dominion_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n afterward_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n see_v your_o own_o country_n man_n already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v you_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o you_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a hap_n not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o arminius_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n have_v with_o open_a mouth_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o assoon_o as_o we_o understand_v of_o that_o distraction_n in_o your_o state_n which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o your_o last_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n be_v here_o with_o we_o to_o use_v some_o such_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o state_n and_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o report_v unto_o you_o for_o what_o need_n we_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o heretic_n or_o rather_o atheistical_a sectary_n among_o you_o when_o one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a remain_v in_o your_o town_n of_o leyden_n have_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o publish_v of_o late_a a_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v beside_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v the_o other_o day_n a_o copy_n thereof_o as_o a_o goodly_a present_a to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o his_o heresy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o have_v we_o cause_n enough_o very_o hearty_o to_o request_v you_o to_o root_v out_o with_o speed_n those_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v beginning_n to_o bud_v forth_o among_o you_o which_o if_o you_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o reins_n any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n but_o if_o peradventure_o this_o wretched_a vorstius_n shall_v deny_v or_o equivocate_v upon_o those_o blasphemous_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n which_o already_o he_o have_v broach_v that_o perhaps_o may_v move_v you_o to_o spare_v his_o person_n and_o not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o never_o any_o heretic_n better_o deserve_v and_o wherein_o we_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o your_o own_o bristian_a wisdom_n but_o to_o suffer_v he_o upon_o any_o defence_n or_o abnegation_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o teach_v among_o you_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a as_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o once_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o your_o thought_n for_o admit_v he_o will_v prove_v himself_o innocent_a which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v
pinch_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o also_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o a_o other_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v entitle_v theological_a position_n which_o book_n he_o have_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o thesis_n or_o position_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v dispute_v in_o his_o first_o wicked_a book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o in_o the_o thesis_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o little_a harm_n but_o in_o his_o disputation_n thereupon_o be_v couch_v all_o the_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n have_v he_o publish_v only_o his_o thesis_n which_o be_v justifiable_a and_o leave_v out_o his_o disputation_n upon_o the_o thesis_n wherein_o all_o the_o poison_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v moreover_o somewhat_o suspicious_a in_o such_o a_o taint_a person_n as_o he_o be_v that_o in_o a_o appendix_n which_o he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o name_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o arrian_n praxians_n sabellian_o marcionite_n manichee_n docite_n apollinarist_n mennonite_n swenkfeldian_o nestorian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o monophysite_n jew_n millenaries_n papist_n among_o which_o rabble_n he_o do_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nor_o of_o photinius_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o well_o in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o in_o his_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vorstius_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n now_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o little_a book_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o very_o succinct_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o five_o article_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o which_o answer_n in_o our_o opinion_n he_o discover_v himself_o very_o plain_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v once_o accuse_v as_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o samosatenian_n heresy_n because_o he_o have_v sometime_o both_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o diverse_a of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v indeed_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v forbear_v all_o correspondency_n with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o then_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o he_o forget_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n where_o he_o name_v so_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o error_n second_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o great_a traffic_n with_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o confute_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o his_o end_n sure_o this_o fellow_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a cleanser_n of_o a_o pest-house_n for_o he_o fear_v no_o infection_n picem_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la he_o dare_v handle_v any_o pitch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o sole_fw-la colorabitur_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n shall_v be_v sunburn_a it_o follow_v then_o see_v his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o arm_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o their_o school_n the_o which_o he_o almost_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la solent_fw-la alienis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la fidendum_fw-la putavi_fw-la aut_fw-la temerè_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la damnandum_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o many_o other_o do_v to_o rely_v in_o these_o case_n upon_o other_o man_n construction_n or_o rash_o to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o samosatenian_n book_n unto_o his_o scholar_n sure_o a_o goodly_a gift_n but_o the_o caution_n be_v pretty_a which_o he_o give_v withal_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n not_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v what_o a_o epithet_n be_v here_o for_o our_o holy_a orthodox_n faith_n to_o term_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v and_o as_o for_o his_o caution_n not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n will_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a that_o shall_v sudden_o offer_v to_o become_v a_o mahometist_n nay_o what_o christian_n do_v ever_o solicit_v a_o pagan_a or_o heretic_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n who_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rash_o s._n paul_n command_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o diligent_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v say_v to_o his_o scholar_n if_o you_o will_v read_v these_o wicked_a book_n read_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o withal_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o these_o heresy_n may_v have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o move_v you_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o three_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o scholar_n do_v publish_v book_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n and_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o howsoever_o he_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o have_v do_v it_o only_o this_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v upon_o their_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o heresy_n to_o the_o four_o point_n he_o confess_v that_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr filiatione_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o which_o title_n only_o a_o author_n so_o suspect_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faggot_n and_o all_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n upon_o bellarmine_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o recreation_n forsooth_o a_o pretty_a conceit_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o detest_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o book_n but_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o conjecture_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v upon_o his_o epitome_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v likewise_o his_o work_n for_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o avow_a in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o to_o repent_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v once_o write_v as_o already_o we_o have_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n he_o will_v neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v the_o accusation_n only_o he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v dominicus_n lopez_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a blasphemous_a treatise_n be_v suppress_v by_o he_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o peace_n sake_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o book_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v appear_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o quietness_n sake_n not_o therefore_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o next_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o last_o point_n only_o we_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o he_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o man_n intention_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o purge_v the_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o christendom_n by_o the_o darnel_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o all_o these_o five_o article_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o silly_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o three_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v he_o planè_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la plain_o plead_v guilty_a
blanch_a it_o only_a with_o some_o poor_a excuse_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n his_o answer_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o neither_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o scholar_n nor_o the_o last_o wicked_a book_n call_v dominicus_n lopez_n have_v now_o therefore_o brief_o lay_v open_a the_o subtlety_n frivolous_a distinction_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v our_o own_o subject_n we_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o excrea_n spit_v out_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v produce_v and_o confess_v those_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o negative_a we_o will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heretic_n i_o renounce_v and_o from_o my_o soul_n detest_v they_o anathema_n maranatha_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o say_v for_o peace_n sake_n i_o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n s._n hierome_n like_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o do_v very_o hearty_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o affair_n do_v most_o special_o belong_v to_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o slander_n we_o and_o our_o sincere_a intention_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o next_o what_o private_a interest_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o advancement_n herein_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a heresy_n wherewith_o vorstius_n be_v taint_v &_o ideo_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v maintain_v the_o like_a cause_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v will_v thrust_v in_o for_o a_o part_n conceive_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vorstius_n or_o else_o such_o as_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n envy_v peradventure_o the_o good_a amity_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o unite_a province_n touch_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n without_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o in_o two_o of_o our_o book_n as_o well_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o invasion_n upon_o another_o dominion_n until_o justice_n be_v first_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n have_v show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o assault_v he_o within_o his_o dominion_n but_o only_o to_o resume_v and_o preserve_v their_o own_o just_a privilege_n from_o his_o violent_a intrusion_n so_o as_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n both_o our_o theoric_n and_o practic_n agree_v well_o together_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n hold_v so_o strict_a a_o amity_n with_o they_o as_o for_o their_o defence_n we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o expose_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n will_v now_o practice_v against_o then_o state_n and_o that_o upon_o so_o poor_a a_o subject_n as_o vorstius_n especial_o that_o so_o damnable_a a_o thing_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o own_o private_a deseigne_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v we_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a judge_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o nursling_n they_o foster_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o stranger_n breed_v in_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v often_o time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n one_o that_o have_v write_v so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a book_n maintain_v and_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o insist_v upon_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o modest_a answer_n a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rapture_n schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o have_v have_v some_o disciple_n that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o silly_a and_o idle_a shift_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v put_v by_o his_o place_n of_o professor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o professor_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n for_o have_v so_o weak_o maintain_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v just_a for_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v far_o from_o our_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o german_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o germany_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v either_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o or_o our_o confederate_n he_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v he_o have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o have_v not_o mention_v we_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v god_n know_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o do_v wish_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sincere_o return_v into_o the_o high_a beat_a pathway_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n see_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n we_o will_v now_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n unto_o their_o own_o discretion_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o any_o rule_n herein_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_v so_o as_o the_o business_n be_v well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o our_o intercession_n in_o their_o public_a act_n or_o record_n their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o leave_v absolute_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n modò_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o as_o christ_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n for_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o affect_v not_o in_o this_o action_n any_o worldly_a glory_n beseech_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n direct_v their_o resolution_n and_o above_o all_o to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n &_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o bless_v their_o action_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o extirpation_n at_o the_o least_o profligation_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a province_n a_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o independance_n of_o their_o crown_n against_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a card_n of_o perron_n pronounce_v in_o
show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v approve_v those_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a law_n whereby_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n by_o administration_n be_v permit_v his_o reason_n because_o after_o deposition_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habitude_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o politic_a character_n inherent_a in_o king_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o person_n mere_o private_a or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o obstacle_n cross-bar_n or_o sparre_o once_o remoove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o say_a king_n depose_v be_v at_o length_n reinue_v and_o endow_v again_o with_o lawful_a use_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o with_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o lordship_n can_v speak_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o admit_v a_o king_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o be_v once_o reduce_v to_o a_o private_a state_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v wound_n or_o wrought_v himself_o out_o of_o deadly_a danger_n so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v or_o retain_v any_o remainder_n of_o dignity_n or_o politic_a impression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o misery_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a peasant_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v never_o hold_v or_o govern_v the_o stern_a of_o royal_a estate_n what_o fowl_n be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o peacock_n let_v she_o be_v plume_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o feather_n what_o owl_n what_o jackdaw_n more_o ridiculous_a more_o without_o all_o pleasant_a fashion_n the_o homely_a sowter_n the_o infamous_a catchpol_n the_o base_a tinker_n the_o rude_a artificer_n the_o pack-horse-porter_n then_o live_v in_o rome_n with_o liberty_n when_o valentinian_n be_v detain_v captive_a by_o saporas_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o that_o roman_a emperor_n and_o in_o case_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a i_o shall_v say_v so_o unfortunate_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o his_o lordship_n wonderful_a consolation_n that_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o low_a of_o his_o bareness_n and_o nakedness_n he_o still_o retain_v a_o certain_a habitual_a right_n and_o character_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereby_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o behold_v these_o print_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o foresay_a honour_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o forsake_v the_o back_n of_o his_o venerable_a mule_n to_o use_v his_o cardinal_n foot-cloth_n no_o long_o but_o ever_o after_o like_o a_o cardinal_n in_o print_n and_o character_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o lordship_n consolation_n of_o king_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n the_o obstacle_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n speak_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v reform_v th●●_n habitual_a right_n and_o character_n yet_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n for_o here_o his_o lordship_n do_v only_o presuppose_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o after_o a_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v true_a roman_a catholic_a the_o other_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o by_o force_n disseise_v will_v recall_v he_o to_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o faithful_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o his_o ancient_a right_n as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o fear_v the_o new_a king_n will_v press_v and_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n as_o a_o term_n of_o year_n for_o a_o trial_n whether_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o king_n displace_v be_v true_a &_o sound_a to_o the_o core_n or_o counterfeit_v dissemble_a and_o paint_a holiness_n for_o the_o word_n the_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a look_n the_o sad_a and_o formal_a gesture_n of_o man_n pretend_v repentance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v respect_v to_o be_v credit_v again_o i_o shall_v fear_v the_o afflict_a king_n may_v be_v charge_v and_o bear_v down_o too_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n he_o have_v stumble_v since_o at_o a_o other_o stone_n and_o run_v the_o ship_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o some_o other_o rock_n of_o new_a heretical_a pravitie_n or_o i_o shall_v yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o heresy_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o a_o character_n more_o indelible_a in_o the_o person_n then_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a character_n of_o regal_a majesty_n alas_o good_a king_n in_o how_o hard_a in_o how_o miserable_a a_o state_n do_v they_o stand_v once_o depose_v and_o ever_o bar_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o escape_n and_o error_n of_o king_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v fall_v a_o pruiate_v person_n he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o new_o establish_v fall_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n depose_v his_o repentance_n be_v ever_o fruitless_a ever_o unprofitable_a have_v a_o private_a person_n a_o train_n of_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o one_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n have_v a_o king_n million_o of_o subject_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o three_o part_n when_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v clerics_n or_o enter_v cloister_n without_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_v and_o so_o of_o subject_n they_o may_v be_v make_v non-subiect_n but_o i_o question_v yet_o further_o a_o king_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n stand_v pure_a catholic_a the_o regal_a seat_n be_v empty_a who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o depose_a king_n place_n shall_v a_o stranger_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o innocent_a son_n egregious_a and_o notorious_a wrong_n shall_v the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o more_o injurious_a part_n in_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o move_v with_o any_o reverence_n towards_o his_o father_n he_o will_v diligent_o and_o serious_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o put_v not_o his_o father_n by_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o himself_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n expel_v and_o chase_v his_o aaged_a father_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n much_o less_o will_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o advise_v of_o doctor_n suares_n the_o jesuite_n commiserit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o si_fw-mi papa_n regem_fw-la depenat_n ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la poterit_fw-la expel_v vet_z interfic_n quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o myself_o a_o book_n applaud_v and_o approve_v of_o many_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n pronounce_v that_o a_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v lawful_o expel_v or_o kill_v but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_v with_o such_o execution_n fall_v to_o add_v a_o little_a after_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n without_o make_v further_o declaration_n touch_v execution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o give_v express_a charge_n unto_o any_o to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n then_o the_o lawful_a successor_n be_v a_o catholic_a have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o commonalty_n or_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o most_o detestable_a sentence_n for_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a successor_n but_o his_o son_n the_o son_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o father_n blood_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o near_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o the_o say_v most_o outrageous_a book_n fly_v like_o a_o furious_a mastiff_n direct_o at_o my_o throat_n and_o withal_o instil_v such_o precept_n into_o the_o tender_a disposition_n of_o my_o son_n as_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v
general_a and_o main_a ground_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o parliament_n and_o whereof_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v first_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o you_o be_v call_v by_o i_o and_o that_o be_v for_o support_v of_o my_o state_n and_o necessity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o move_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v vex_v or_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v grievance_n the_o three_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o you_o and_o not_o only_o in_o talk_n among_o you_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o even_o in_o many_o other_o people_n mouth_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o incident_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a point_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o general_a to_o continue_v still_o my_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o this_o state_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o limit_v myself_o within_o those_o bound_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o when_o i_o think_v convenient_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o other_o branch_n be_v anent_o the_o common_a law_n which_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n i_o dislike_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v where_o another_o form_n of_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o complaint_n make_v among_o you_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o doctor_n cowell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o incident_a but_o as_o touch_v my_o censure_n of_o that_o book_n i_o make_v it_o already_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o treasurer_n here_o sit_v which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o my_o own_o direction_n and_o note_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n that_o have_v he_o direct_o from_o i_o but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therein_o without_o my_o direction_n i_o shall_v always_o make_v good_a for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o man_n a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n always_o within_o very_a few_o day_n my_o edict_n shall_v come_v forth_o anent_o that_o matter_n which_o shall_v full_o discover_v my_o meaning_n there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v like_v of_o such_o ground_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n principal_o or_o rather_o privation_n that_o make_v king_n subject_a to_o flattery_n credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o i_o for_o if_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o all_o his_o learning_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o that_o point_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o disposition_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o every_o man_n reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o do_v i_o ever_o hold_v it_o a_o necessity_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a king_n though_o not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o action_n yet_o clear_o to_o deliver_v his_o heart_n and_o intention_n unto_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o i_o must_v invert_v my_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o incident_a which_o be_v last_o in_o my_o division_n though_o high_a of_o nature_n and_o so_o go_v backward_o the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o supreme_a thing_n upon_o earth_n for_o king_n be_v not_o only_a god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n but_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v call_v go_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a similitude_n that_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o other_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o policy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o scripture_n king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o their_o power_n after_o a_o certain_a relation_n compare_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n king_n be_v also_o compare_v to_o father_n of_o family_n for_o a_o king_n be_v true_o parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o politic_a father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o last_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o microcosm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n king_n be_v just_o call_v god_n for_o that_o they_o exercise_v a_o manner_n or_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o attribute_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n god_n have_v power_n to_o create_v or_o destroy_v make_v or_o unmake_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v life_n or_o send_v death_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v nor_o accountable_a to_o none_o to_o raise_v low_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v high_a thing_n low_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o god_n be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a and_o the_o like_a power_n have_v king_n they_o make_v and_o unmake_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v power_n of_o raise_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n judge_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o yet_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exalt_v low_a thing_n and_o abase_v high_a thing_n and_o make_v of_o their_o subject_n like_o man_n at_o the_o chess_n a_o pawn_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o knight_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o do_v their_o money_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v due_a both_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o diverse_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o true_o annent_fw-la this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n &_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o englishman_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v strait_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n preach_v before_o i_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n they_o have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n patriam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la which_o be_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la over_o their_o child_n or_o family_n i_o mean_v such_o father_n of_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineal_a heir_n of_o those_o family_n whereof_o king_n do_v original_o come_v for_o king_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o they_o who_o plant_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o colony_n through_o the_o world_n now_o a_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o
come_v to_o wit_n instruct_v and_o inspire_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n because_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a monarch_n so_o he_o destroy_v and_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o four_o seal_n where_o he_o be_v call_v death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o destroyer_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o lo_o two_o come_v after_o for_o this_o which_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v declare_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o great_a plague_n whereunto_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o take_v special_a heed_n and_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o other_o two_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o follow_v 13_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blue_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v ever_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n say_v these_o word_n to_o the_o next_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o trumpet_n loose_v these_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a water_n euphrates_n 14_o now_o the_o summons_n and_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sixth_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o mention_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o now_o have_v hear_v for_o although_o the_o trumpet_n be_v already_o blow_v yet_o the_o execution_n follow_v not_o while_o christ_n command_v and_o permit_v it_o for_o these_o four_o angel_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v stand_v before_o upon_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o same_o who_o be_v then_o as_o you_o hear_v stay_v by_o christ_n while_o first_o he_o have_v seal_v his_o own_o who_o now_o be_v all_o seal_a because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o consummation_n christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v loose_v for_o they_o be_v before_o stay_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v stay_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n allude_v hereby_o to_o the_o history_n of_o balthasar_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o euphrates_n divide_v babylon_n from_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o assyrian_n which_o they_o cross_v when_o they_o slay_v balthasar_n so_o this_o command_n of_o stay_n give_v to_o these_o angel_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n beyond_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o plague_v the_o world_n while_o first_o all_o his_o choose_a be_v seal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o permit_v they_o as_o by_o this_o command_n here_o be_v do_v 15_o and_o so_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v all_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n to_o wit_n the_o consummation_n and_o so_o the_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o destroy_v now_o follow_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16_o and_o first_o i_o see_v a_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n reckon_v this_o double_a great_a number_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n two_o great_a monarchy_n and_o seat_n of_o tyrant_n one_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n and_o another_o in_o the_o west_n who_o shall_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n 17_o and_o in_o this_o vision_n likewise_o i_o see_v horse_n who_o rider_n have_v brestplate_n of_o fire_n of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n come_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n note_v that_o with_o fiery_a rage_n smoky_a pride_n and_o pretence_n and_o loathsome_a and_o wicked_a course_n these_o two_o monarch_n the_o one_o secular_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v conquer_v and_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o horse_n be_v a_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o force_n of_o one_o of_o these_o monarch_n in_o who_o description_n it_o be_v most_o insist_v because_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n where_o he_o be_v name_v abaddon_n these_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n be_v the_o last_o order_n and_o sect_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a swarm_n their_o brestplate_n to_o wit_n their_o worldly_a defence_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v persecution_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n than_o all_o these_o grasshopper_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o so_o shall_v use_v their_o force_n to_o defend_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n for_o as_o this_o herb_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o a_o smoke_a colour_n and_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o bitter_a heresy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v call_v wormwood_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v hyacynth_n and_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o brimstone_n which_o signify_v the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o stench_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v of_o hell_n fire_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n defend_v they_o as_o his_o special_a instrument_n and_o the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v and_o come_v up_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o three_o mean_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o horse_n head_n like_v to_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o devour_v be_v the_o same_o whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o persecute_v the_o body_n by_o false_a and_o heretical_a brag_n and_o sleight_n which_o be_v here_o call_v smoke_n and_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n in_o diverse_a fashion_n to_o deceive_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n which_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o brimstone_n 18_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o wit_n their_o malice_n and_o strength_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v although_o these_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o to_o work_v this_o great_a destruction_n with_o 19_o for_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n only_o as_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_o the_o tail_n of_o serpent_n have_v sting_n whereby_o they_o do_v harm_n in_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o grasshopper_n 20_o but_o not_o the_o less_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o repent_v nor_o desist_v from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n from_o idolatry_n and_o adore_v of_o devil_n and_o of_o image_n of_o gold_n of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n who_o neither_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o go_v whereof_o this_o heretical_a monarch_n be_v the_o punishment_n 21_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o repent_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o break_v the_o second_o table_n by_o slaughter_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n whereof_o that_o other_o monarch_n who_o only_o persecute_v the_o body_n be_v the_o revenge_n scourge_n and_o plague_n chap._n x._o argument_n john_n hear_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v